Bleach: Why I, Kurosaki Ichigo, am not the harem king

Arisawa Ryuki: Obviously I was the first one to come here, and I met Ichigo first, and I fell in love with Ichigo first…

Inoue Orihime: I wish people could live five lives, so I can fall in love with the same person for five lives

Kuchiki Rukia: Ichigo, you idiot!

Shihouin Yoruichi: My little boy’s adopted husband, do you want to marry into the Shihouin family?

Unohana Retsu: Ichigo Kurosaki, please try your best to please me!

Soi-Feng: No, it’s not Master Yoruichi’s dowry!

Akane Shizuku: Do you remember my name?

Matsumoto Rangiku: I don’t want to be the captain’s daughter-in-law!

Everything started from that afternoon when the soul of the time traveler was killed!

Bleach: Why I, Kurosaki Ichigo, am not the harem king
Chapter 1: The Traveler Who Died the Most Miserably
In the present world, Karakura Town.
A strange crack in the void appeared without anyone seeing it.
Then, a dark shadow escaped from the crack.
“Hahahaha! I didn’t expect that I would travel through time after death. I can’t be the chosen one!”
The black shadow floated in the air, smiling arrogantly and complacently.
“Show me the world!”
The black shadow swept downwards, and what came into view were tall buildings and busy streets.
“Well, it’s still a modern world. I can use my knowledge to become the richest man in the world!”
“But before that, I still have to find a new body, otherwise my soul will dissipate!”
The shadow muttered.
At this moment, a hedgehog with orange hair happened to walk under the shadow.
“No time to think, it’s you!”
The black shadow screamed and pounced directly at the hedgehog-headed man, but…
“Duang!”
What he didn’t expect was that the hedgehog-headed man reacted with amazing speed and knocked him to the ground with one punch!
“Why? I am in spirit form! How can this person see me?”
The black shadow lay on the ground, doubting his life.
“This is the first time I’ve seen such a soul!”
The hedgehog-headed guy squatted in front of the black shadow, touched his chin and said curiously.
“Now!” The black shadow made up his mind and took advantage of the Hedgehog Head’s distraction to directly merge into the Hedgehog Head’s body.
Next, there was a pause of less than a second.
The hedgehog-head stood up and touched his head. “Strange soul, has it dissipated now?”
That’s right, it just disappeared.
The moment the black shadow entered the body of the hedgehog-headed man, it was crushed into pieces by a powerful force. Without even a scream, it disappeared in the wind.
Well, this might be the time traveler who died the most miserable death, because the body he tried to occupy was Ichigo Kurosaki!
My name is Ichigo Kurosaki, I’m 14 years old, and a junior high school graduate.
I will be a freshman in high school next year and I live with my father and two younger sisters.
Today, when I went out shopping with Qingmei Longgui, I encountered a strange soul, but I punched it and it disappeared.
Well, I hope he can reincarnate smoothly.
At this time, Ichigo Kurosaki was still unclear, although the soul had already dissipated in his body.
However, some influences have already appeared, and will lead him to a completely different path in life!
“You’re so slow! Ichigo!”
A more boyish girl pointed at Kurosaki Ichigo with her hands on her hips.
“Hai Hai, we encountered some problems on the way, I’m sorry, Xiaolong.” Ichigo Kurosaki apologized with a wry smile.
“Xiao Long?” Long Gui was stunned for a moment. Ichigo had never called her that since she entered junior high school.
Long Gui stood on tiptoe and touched Kurosaki Ichigo’s head, and asked in surprise, “You don’t have a fever?”
Ichigo Kurosaki gave Long Gui a strange look and said helplessly, “Of course he doesn’t have a fever. It’s you, Xiaolong, who’s weird.”
Long Gui took his hand back and said confidently, “It’s because you haven’t called me that since junior high school!”
To be precise, he stopped calling me that the day Ichigo officially defeated Ryuki. . .
Ichigo was stunned for a moment, “Really? I don’t remember.”
Looking at Ichigo who was playing dumb, veins popped on Ryuki’s forehead.
Ichigo Kurosaki said carelessly, “It’s okay. I apologize. I won’t do this again, Xiaolong.”
Long Gui became even angrier, and he elbowed Ichigo Kurosaki in the stomach, muttering in dissatisfaction, “What? I thought Ichigo would drift away from me!”
Ichigo Kurosaki felt pain and rubbed his stomach. He didn’t hear what Longgui said and asked curiously, “What did Xiaolong say?”
Long Gui turned around and glared at Kurosaki Ichigo, and said unhappily, “It’s okay, let’s go.”
After saying that, he turned and walked towards the mall.
Kurosaki Ichigo quickly followed him and asked as he walked, “By the way, what do you want me to do today?”
Ryuki ignored Ichigo, feeling conflicted.
If Ichigo treated her the same way today as he did in junior high school, she could go with the flow and stabilize their relationship at the level of childhood sweethearts but friends.
but…
Looking at Ichigo Kurosaki, who usually frowned and had a cold face, he suddenly changed today.
Seeing Ichigo, who had a smile on his face and looked much closer, Ryuki didn’t want to do that anymore.
The two grew up together. The little sun that she protected turned into the cold person he used to be, and they even started to drift apart in terms of how they addressed each other.
But today, she seemed to see the Ichigo Kurosaki of that year again, the gentle Ichigo Kurosaki with a smile on his face.
“Hmph, I actually have a new friend to introduce to you today.”
Despite this, Long Gui still said this.
“New friend?” Kurosaki Ichigo was stunned. After all, his circle of friends was so small.
Long Gui saw Ichigo was stunned for a moment and felt a little headache, but he still had to do what he promised to others.
“Hey, Ryuki-chan!”
Hearing someone calling Longgui’s name, Ichigo and Longgui looked in the direction of the voice, and what caught Ichigo Kurosaki’s eyes was that plump and huge breasts!
Don’t blame Ichigo. There’s a saying that goes, the greater the mass, the greater the gravity. It’s hard for a man of Ichigo’s age not to be attracted by this thing.
But Ichigo forgot that Ryuki was right beside him.
“man!”
Another elbow woke Ichigo up, and Ryuki whispered in Ichigo’s ear with jealousy, “Control your perverted behavior!”
Ichigo’s face turned red and he touched his head awkwardly, then he looked at the girl who was walking towards him with a smile on her face.
Apart from her impressive figure, this girl is also extremely beautiful.
Her long orange hair flows softly behind her, and her outfit highlights her youth and beauty.
However, the moment the girl saw Kurosaki Ichigo, her face first turned red, and then she smiled and greeted Longgui, “Sorry Longgui-chan, I got up late.”
Long Gui waved his hand and said, “It’s okay. We just arrived too. This guy was also a little late.”
Ichigo immediately said honestly, “Xiaolong, don’t hold on to this!”
However, when the girl heard Ichigo addressing Ryuki, she suddenly said in surprise, “Could it be that he is Ryuki’s boyfriend?!” (Orihime Inoue’s imagination is beyond the imagination of ordinary people… I don’t know if she is just a natural fool or a natural black)
As soon as these words came out, Longgui and Ichigo looked at each other.
“Why!!!!!”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: The intrusion of Xu! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Long Gui’s face turned red, and he pulled Inoue Orihime to the side and whispered something to her.
Inoue Orihime nodded her head, looking confused.
After a while, Ryuki brought Inoue Orihime back and said to Ichigo, who seemed a little bored, “This is the new friend I want to introduce to you, Inoue Orihime. She will be admitted to the same high school as us this year.”
“I think we might become classmates, so I’ll introduce you to each other today.”
Long Gui’s words were somewhat insincere. Originally, she came here to act as a matchmaker, but who could blame her for having her own ideas?
“Oh, hello, Inoue-san, I’m Ichigo Kurosaki, Xiaolong’s childhood sweetheart.” Ichigo also introduced.
“Idiot, how can anyone say that they are childhood sweethearts!” Long Gui said shyly.
After all, from their perspective, this is no different from officially announcing a relationship.
“Hello, Kurosaki-san, I’m Inoue Orihime.” Orihime also said with a smile, and was not shaken by Ichigo’s words.
Obviously, Long Gui had already taken precautions in advance.
(In fact, Ryuki should like Ichigo, but she doesn’t want to lose Orihime’s friend who also likes Ichigo.)
“Inoue, Inoue?” Ichigo murmured. He always felt like he had heard this name before.
“Oh! Inoue Orihime! Her brother died on the way from my house to the hospital!” Ichigo suddenly remembered.
It was a rainy night five years ago. The girl’s brother died before he could make it to the hospital due to a sudden accident.
Thinking of this, Ichigo looked at the girl with more pity.
Also five years ago, his mother died in an accident.
Of course, Ichigo was not so low in EQ as to say this out loud. On the surface, he still smiled and told Orihime Inoue something about Ryuki.
Although the atmosphere was very harmonious for a while, it was obvious that the three of them had their own little plans in mind.
“Hey! Let’s go eat!” Long Gui clapped his hands and changed the subject.
“Great! I remember a new restaurant opened nearby, and I’ve been wanting to go there with Ryuki for a long time!” When Orihime heard this topic, stars twinkled in her eyes with surprise.
Ichigo was ashamed. No wonder this girl developed so well. It turned out she was a foodie and needed a lot of nutrition!
“Okay, let’s…”
Before Ichigo could finish his words, the wall of the mall suddenly collapsed as if something had exploded!
“Boom! Crash!”
Ichigo subconsciously held Ryuki in his arms, lowering his body for fear of falling debris.
After the aftermath dissipated, Ichigo asked the two women, “Are you okay?”
Orihime was startled just now, but she was not affected. After brushing off the dust on her body, she said calmly, “It’s okay.”
And Ryuki in Ichigo’s arms was about to blush, and said with a blushing face, “It’s okay…”
Ichigo then noticed his own actions and let go of Ryuki with a little embarrassment. He was about to say something, but suddenly he saw out of the corner of his eye that something seemed to be moving in the smoke and dust from the explosion!
Not only that, the direction of movement is exactly where the three of them are!
Ichigo was shocked, but he remained calm on the surface and said, “Xiaolong, after something like this happened, we should go home first. You take Orihime back. I think her arm seems to have been scratched by gravel.”
Long Gui nodded, still a little frightened, looking at the range of the explosion.
If it happened to the three of us, the consequences would be unimaginable!
“Well, let’s make an appointment another day!” Long Gui is a decisive woman. She didn’t drag her feet at this time. She directly pulled Orihime, who still wanted to say goodbye to Ichigo, and walked out.
Ichigo smiled and said, “I’m going to the bathroom first, and I’ll be home soon!”
Long Gui and the other two did not suspect anything and said goodbye to Ichigo and left first.
At this time, the figure has completely appeared!
A blue monster that resembles a giant bull is walking towards Ichigo on all fours!
And the head of this giant bull was actually covered by a white mask!
What shocked Ichigo even more was that even though this monster was walking among the crowd, no one seemed to be able to see it!
“Damn it! What the hell is this!”
Ichigo cursed inwardly as he looked at the ground that had collapsed due to the monster’s passing.
Obviously, this thing is already a supernatural creature!
However, looking at the people around who were still watching the fun, Ichigo didn’t dare to run out in a big way. What if this monster was really coming for him, and it would be bad if it harmed other people while he was escaping!
So Ichigo could only try his best to act as nonchalant as possible and walked out of the mall.
But he did not breathe a sigh of relief, because the monster was still following him!
However, it seems that it did not lock onto itself directly, only had a rough perception range.
Ichigo didn’t understand why this monster was following him, but he knew that he could never be a match for such a monster!
“Hoo, hoo, hoo!”
In the deserted alley, Ichigo held his knees and gasped!
“This should get rid of this thing!”
Ichigo thought so, and no monster appeared behind him.
Just when Ichigo let his guard down, a terrifying voice suddenly sounded in his ears!
“Delicious little thing! I finally caught you!”
Ichigo’s pupils dilated, and when he turned around, he saw a white bull-head mask staring at his face!
Even though Ichigo was strong in heart, he was still frightened.
If it were someone else, they would have probably been so scared that they would have fallen to the ground and lost control of their bowels and bladder!
But, he is Ichigo Kurosaki!
At this moment, what emerged in Ichigo’s heart was not fear, but courage!
“asshole!”
Ichigo punched the monster’s white mask with all his might!
Surprisingly, this punch actually knocked the bull-headed monster flying!
While the monster was falling, Ichigo didn’t have time to think and quickly ran towards the exit on the other side of the alley.
But the speed at which the monster got up and chased after him was far beyond Ichigo’s imagination!
“Damn it! Damn snacks!”
Just like a Spanish bull, this monster rushed straight towards Ichigo, with the horns on its head facing Ichigo. If he was hit, he would probably be skewered on the spot!
Ichigo quickly rolled over to avoid the monster’s charge, but he also lost the chance to escape from the alley!
“Damn it! What should I do?!”
“Of course I’ll use my powers!”
A new book is launched, please collect it, give me flowers, and vote for my review!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 3: Damn it! The black cat ate people! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“What sound?” Ichigo was stunned, but now was not the time to be distracted. Being distracted at this critical moment was no different from waiting to die.
“Tsk! Did you dodge it? Come again!”
The monster turned around and charged at Ichigo again!
But this time, before the monster could reach halfway, it crashed!
“Boom!”
A petite black shadow fell from the sky, like a divine soldier sent from heaven, and crushed the monster’s white mask with one foot!
“How… How is it possible!?”
The monster only had time to let out a cry of disbelief before it was blown away by the wind.
Ichigo was stunned. That’s it?
That aggressive monster just now was killed by a black cat in one go? !
Are you kidding me?
But seeing the black cat walking towards him, Ichigo became extremely cautious again. After all, such a terrifying monster was killed in one fell swoop by this little cat, and he didn’t think his body could withstand it!
However, Ichigo’s worries were unnecessary. The black cat walked up to Ichigo and threw something at him at lightning speed.
Ichigo felt himself becoming groggy instantly, and the last sound he heard before passing out was a pleasant female voice.
“That’s strange. How come a Hollow would end up near the Kurosaki family?”
But Ichigo Kurosaki had only one thought in his mind.
It’s over, the black cat is going to eat people! And the one to be eaten is me!
When Ichigo woke up again, he found himself lying in his own bed.
Ichigo was startled and quickly sat up, feeling around, but found nothing was wrong.
Looking outside the window, it was already night.
Ichigo sighed in relief “Was it a dream?”
But the incident was recorded so clearly in my mind.
“No! It’s not a dream!”
“How did I get back? Where’s the black cat? What is a Hollow?”
One question after another made Ichigo’s head hurt.
But the growling of his stomach brought Ichigo back to his senses; he was hungry.
I looked at the watch and it was already eight o’clock in the evening.
Ichigo opened the door and headed downstairs, “I hope Yuuga left something to eat for me!”
But just as I went down the stairs, I suddenly heard a sound of breaking air!
“Look at me sneak attack!”
Along with the sound, a big foot came towards Ichigo’s face, and Ichigo reflexively did a roundhouse kick.
He kicked the man back with one kick, saying silently, “Too slow, old man!”
That’s right, the person who attacked him was none other than his father, Kurosaki Isshin!
Isshin, who was knocked down by a kick, was not discouraged, but complained first, “Huh, Ichigo, you slept for six hours! Did you indulge yourself on a date with a beautiful girl today?”
Veins popped up on Ichigo’s forehead after hearing that, but he didn’t get to speak yet.
A little head popped out from the kitchen and asked in shock, “What? Did Brother go on a date today? And it was with a beautiful girl!”
That’s right, the little head that popped out was Ichigo’s brother-obsessed sister, Kurosaki Yuuko.
“Youzi! The old man was obviously talking nonsense, and you actually believed it. He…” Ichigo was even more speechless.
Before Ichigo could finish, Isshin suddenly threw himself at the huge and festive picture hanging on the wall and shouted as if he had collapsed.
“Damn it! This kid has entered his rebellious phase and won’t even tell the truth to me, his father!”
“I told you! Take this photo off the wall! Who would use something like this for a posthumous photo?”
Ichigo couldn’t hold it in any longer. Seeing his idiot father unable to persuade him, Ichigo turned around and asked, “By the way, where’s Xia Li?”
“Oh, Xia Li is attending a class reunion tonight and hasn’t come back yet!” Youzi said with a smile, waving a spatula in his hand.
Ichigo nodded and Yuuji went back to cooking.
Isshin also calmed down, looked at Ichigo and asked unhappily, “By the way, Ichigo, how come you were sent back by a woman? And you were in a coma. If she hadn’t said that she found you on the road and saw the hospital’s business card in your pocket, she wouldn’t have been able to send you back!”
Ichigo was speechless, “I was just about to ask you something? I fainted today for no apparent reason!”
Obviously, Ichigo was not telling the truth. He did not want to tell his family about monsters, nor did he want to scare them because of this matter.
Isshin heard Ichigo say that and patted Ichigo’s shoulder and said, “That’s good. I checked you and there’s nothing wrong. You’re healthy, son!”
Ichigo felt a slight warmth in his heart, and after eating the dinner that Yuzu prepared for him, he went back to his room and lay down on his bed under the pretext of needing to rest.
There are more mysteries, unknown creatures, black shadows, black cats, and voids.
What is going on?
Ichigo became irritated.
Not only that, there was also the sound he was sure he heard at the time.
Whose sound is this?
Ichigo closed his eyes irritably, trying to clear his mind.
“Ichigo!”
The voice next to him was calling his name.
“Who is it!” Ichigo opened his eyes angrily and found that he had changed his position again. The world in front of him was no longer his room!
His current position is very magical, as if there are magnets on his feet, and he is standing firmly on the smooth outer wall of the building!
And the person who called his name was standing not far in front of him!
This person was wearing a black windbreaker and had long black hair. He looked to be about the same age as Yi Xin and wore translucent glasses on his face.
Looking at this person, Ichigo felt a sudden attraction for him, and his tone softened as he asked, “Who are you? Are you calling my name?”
The people on the opposite side groaned secretly. Everyone knew his identity very well. He was the embodiment of Ichigo Kurosaki’s Quincy power in Ichigo Kurosaki’s heart.
As for why he came to see Ichigo this time, it was not because he wanted to see him, but because he could not suppress the power of the god of death in Ichigo’s body!
That unlucky guy who died gave Ichigo a huge boost to his Death God power, causing the power of the Four Gods, which could have been suppressed for a year, to emerge prematurely!
However, facing Ichigo, the Quincy still pretended to be profound and said, “I called your name. I am your power!”
“My power?” Ichigo was stunned. From childhood to adulthood, he didn’t seem to have anything special. . .
But thinking of this, Ichigo’s face turned pale. No, she has always been special since she was a child. She can see the souls of the dead!
When I was a kid, what I saw was blurry, but this year I can see these guys clearly!
Chapter 4: The Power of the Quincy: Yes, I am Zangetsu! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
Could it be that I have some special talents?
Ichigo guessed in his mind.
Before Ichigo could even think of anything, Uncle Zangetsu had already started making up stories.
“Ichigo, there is actually a huge power hidden in your body! And I am the embodiment of this power! The name of this power is, the power of death!”
“The power of the god of death?” Ichigo was confused.
After all, for him, this is simply a process of reshaping his worldview!
Uncle Zangetsu also briefly explained to Ichigo the relationship between the Shinigami and the Hollows. Of course, he didn’t say anything about the Quincies.
After all, Uncle Zhan Yue knows what the situation is outside now.
Things like the Quincy are now basically equivalent to being killed instantly as soon as they show their heads.
There is no way the Gotei 13, led by Yamamoto Genryusai, would allow the Quincies to revive.
After listening to what Uncle Zangetsu said, Ichigo became thoughtful.
“Do you have a name?” Ichigo asked curiously.
Uncle Zangetsu looked at Ichigo, “I am your Zanpakuto, but I cannot easily tell you my name. You can only know my name after you have completed the training of the power of the Shinigami. This is not…”
But what surprised Uncle Zangetsu was that Ichigo closed his eyes and pulled the air with his right hand, and a Zanpakuto appeared in his hand so easily.
Ichigo used both hands to pull out his Zanpakutō, and the sword in his hand changed immediately.
Zangetsu – classic style!
That’s right, the big kitchen knife without a guard appeared directly in Ichigo’s hand!
Uncle Zangetsu looked at this scene and said “Ah Ba Ah Ba!”
“This script is wrong! Why did this knife appear? Why did it become Shikai?”
Uncle Zangetsu was about to collapse, but looking at Ichigo’s innocent eyes, he could only bite the bullet and praise him.
“I really didn’t expect that you, Ichigo, are actually a genius! You can actually release the Shikai form of your Zanpakutō the moment you get it. Then I will tell you my name!”
Uncle Zangetsu also held it in for a long time, and finally, looking at his Zanpakuto, a plan came to his mind.
“Zangetsu! Just call me Zangetsu!”
Ichigo looked at the unguarded sword in his hand, held it horizontally in front of him, and said with a smile, “Zangetsu? From now on, I’ll call you Uncle Zangetsu!”
The Quincy’s power blushed, but he still accepted the title.
Looking at Ichigo playing with the sword in his hand, Uncle Zangetsu’s eyelids twitched at this unruly movement.
“Ahem, Ichigo, stop for a moment. The power of the God of Death is not so easy to control. I will find a teacher for you who will teach you how to use this Zanpakuto.” Uncle Zangetsu said hurriedly.
In fact, Ichigo was also curious for a while. After all, he was just an ordinary person before. He got this kind of power by chance, so he always played with it like a child.
After all, he is only fourteen years old, not yet an adult, and is a real child.
However, what surprised Uncle Zangetsu was that after Ichigo stopped, the kitchen knife in his hand also turned into a shallow one.
This made Zhan Yue even more shocked!
After all, no one knows better than him how Ichigo’s Zanpakuto appeared!
Theoretically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for his Zanpakutō to reach this stage!
Because all the shallow fights were created by the sword god Nimeiya Oyue, a member of the Zero Squad!
Distributed by the Gotei 13 to each team of Shinigami or students of the Maou Spiritual Academy!
Ichigo has never been to Soul Society, so where did his Asauchi come from?
Uncle Zangetsu was shocked, but Ichigo didn’t know what happened. He just nodded and said, “I will study hard!”
After all, Ichigo doesn’t want to be helpless again when encountering such a thing next time!
Ichigo never wanted to experience that feeling of despair after being attacked again!
With the power, he can protect his family and friends!
“That’s settled then. We have three hours of study time every night. You’ve been through a lot today, so go back first!”
Uncle Zangetsu didn’t even wait for Ichigo to speak, he just waved his cloak and drove Ichigo out of his inner world.
However, after Ichigo disappeared, a white figure emerged from under Uncle Zangetsu’s dark cloak.
“Hey! You bastard! Your name is Zangetsu, what’s my name?”
A very uncomfortable voice was heard.
From the ground, a being that looked exactly like Ichigo, but was also white, appeared.
Uncle Zangetsu looked at the man and said, “The name is just a code name, it’s not important. What’s important is, what’s the matter with the shallow fight in Ichigo’s hand?”
Bai Ichigo listened to Uncle Zangetsu’s question and said nonchalantly, “Tsk! How would I know anything about shallow fighting! However, he has to practice with me for half of the three hours of training every day!”
Uncle Zangetsu was silent for a moment, then said, “Okay! I’ll give you half of my time!”
Seeing that Uncle Zangetsu was so easy to talk to, Bai Ichigo was stunned for a moment, “You’re just going to give it to me so easily? Aren’t you afraid that I will corrupt Ichigo?”
Uncle Zhan Yue sneered and said disdainfully, “You can just lie to others, but you and I are one. Do you think I will believe what you said?”
Bai Ichigo suddenly covered his face and laughed out loud, “Hahahahaha!”
Accompanied by laughter, Bai Ichigo floated away in the wind and returned under Uncle Zangetsu’s cloak again.
“Is it caused by the fragment of soul?” Zhan Yue murmured.
(A little-known fact: Ichigo’s sword is actually made of his own soul, so the fact that the soul fragments become shallow is not a bug, and the shallow sword itself is also made of soul)
But what happened in his inner world was not something Ichigo could know.
At this moment, Ichigo was lying on the bed with an excited look on his face. After all, no matter who it was, if he knew that he had suddenly become a superman, he would be so excited that he couldn’t sleep!
After tossing and turning for half the night, Ichigo finally fell asleep.
the next day.
“Ichigo, Ichigo, wake up!”
A familiar voice sounded in Ichigo’s ears.
“Let me sleep a little longer!” Ichigo muttered and hid himself in the quilt.
Long Gui, who was standing beside Ichigo’s bed, was speechless for a while. It was only after she returned home and called Ichigo that she learned from Isshin that Ichigo had returned home unconscious yesterday.
Worried, Longgui went to Kurosaki’s house early the next morning.
What he saw in the end was the heartless Kurosaki Ichigo who was soundly sleeping!
“Aha! Get up for me!” Long Gui directly pulled open Ichigo’s quilt, but after seeing what was inside, he blushed instantly and covered the quilt again!
Chapter 5 Long Gui: hentai! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo felt a chill on his body, then came to his senses. Looking at Ryuki, whose face was red and whose head was starting to smoke, he suddenly realized something.
He hugged the quilt tightly, looked at Long Gui with horror, and complained, “Xiao Long, you are a pervert. You actually lifted the quilt!”
Long Gui was about to issue a “warning, warning” sound, and said angrily, “How should I know that you are not wearing anything inside…?”
Ichigo explained helplessly, “This is my own home, of course I can do whatever I feel comfortable with!”
“Hentai!” Long Gui looked at Ichigo and said bluntly.
“???” Ichigo also felt very wronged. It was clearly you who did it, why are you putting the blame on me?
Fortunately, Youzi’s voice saved Longgui, preventing the two of them from continuing to be embarrassed.
“Sister Long Gui, I cut some fruit, do you want to come down and eat?”
“Ah, I’ll be there soon!” Long Gui replied quickly, then turned to look at Ichigo and said viciously, “Hurry up and put on your clothes!”
But I did feel much more at ease. Looking at Ichigo’s appearance, he probably wasn’t injured or anything.
After all, knowing that Ichigo came back unconscious yesterday really scared Longgui.
Although Ichigo was a little groggy after just waking up, he could still feel that Longgui was shy. He didn’t say much, but just responded and waited for Longgui to leave, then washed up as quickly as possible.
“Ah!” Ichigo yawned and walked downstairs. He was too excited last night and didn’t sleep much.
When I went downstairs, I saw my unreliable father chatting with Long Gui.
Compared to Orihime Inoue who has no parents or elders, Ryuki feels that this seemingly unreliable father of his childhood sweetheart is still very good.
But Yi Xin’s look at his daughter-in-law made it impossible for him to deal with Long Gui.
After all, although she has feelings for Ichigo, the two of them haven’t taken that step yet.
Seeing Longgui chatting with his old man, Ichigo ate breakfast first, and then rescued her under Longgui’s grateful gaze and brought her to his room.
Seeing Ichigo close the door, Longgui breathed a sigh of relief and sat on Ichigo’s bed very naturally.
Ichigo also smiled and said, “Don’t mind it. You know my dad. He is not used to being serious.”
Long Gui shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn’t care, but he became nervous unconsciously.
“Ah, Long Gui, why are you so nervous? It’s just an ordinary meeting!” Long Gui secretly encouraged himself.
But she herself knew that things were different. Ever since Ichigo changed his name back to that yesterday, their relationship had developed in another direction.
Seeing Long Gui’s awkward look, Ichigo was also a little surprised, “What’s wrong, Xiaolong, why are you so weird?”
Ichigo, who was a thick-skinned man, did not understand Long Gui’s inner struggle at the moment. Instead, he thought that Long Gui was feeling unwell somewhere, so he walked in front of Long Gui, bent down and looked into Long Gui’s eyes.
If this kind of close contact had happened before, Ryuki would definitely treat Ichigo as a good brother.
But now she had a guilty conscience, and when she saw Ichigo approaching her, her face turned red.
Especially in such a private space with only the two of them, Long Gui’s heart beat faster.
Seeing Ryuki blush, Ichigo became even more nervous and reached out to touch Ryuki’s forehead.
Unexpectedly, Long Gui trembled and closed his eyes.
This confused Ichigo, but he did feel that Ryuki’s body temperature was normal.
“You don’t have a fever, Xiaolong. Are you feeling unwell?” Ichigo asked in confusion.
“I’m fine.” Long Gui finally came to his senses and quickly reached out to pull Ichigo’s hand away.
Ichigo didn’t care about Ryuki’s actions, he pulled the chair next to him and sat down and asked, “Why did you come to my house so early today?”
Seeing Ichigo a little further away from him, Longgui finally breathed a sigh of relief, “I heard from Uncle Isshin yesterday that you were sent back unconscious. I thought you were affected by yesterday’s explosion!”
After all, Ichigo subconsciously protected Ryuki in his arms yesterday, and then let Ryuki take Orihime away, without giving Ryuki time to check if he was injured.
Ichigo thought that what happened yesterday should not be known to a childhood friend like him, so he could only make up a lie, “Ah, it was probably due to the vibration from the explosion yesterday, but the old man has checked me out, and I’m fine.”
After hearing what Ichigo said, Long Gui felt completely relieved, “I’m glad you’re okay.”
But after hearing what Long Gui said, Ichigo was actually very happy. He leaned over to Long Gui’s ear and asked, “Xiao Long, are you worried about me?”
Long Gui wanted to admit it, but thinking about what happened this morning, he decisively said arrogantly, “Humph, who would worry about a hentai like you!”
When Ichigo heard Longgui mention what happened in the morning, he felt a little helpless. It was really not his fault!
It was obviously Long Gui who did it himself!
But when he saw Longgui’s red ears, Ichigo realized that Longgui, who had always been carefree, also had shy moments.
Seeing Long Gui like this, Ichigo couldn’t help but tease her and continued, “It was obviously you who lifted the quilt, Xiaolong. This has nothing to do with me.”
Long Gui thought that the matter was over, but he didn’t expect Ichigo to have the audacity to tell the truth. For a moment, Long Gui’s face instantly turned into a steam engine again!
Ichigo saw that Ryuki was visibly blushing, and continued to tease, “Little Long can be shy sometimes!”
“Nagging!” Long Gui turned his head and looked at the face in front of him which was usually cold but now so nasty. If it were anyone else, Long Gui would have punched him long ago.
However, the person who said this put her in a passive position.
However, looking at Ichigo’s playful expression, Longgui couldn’t help it and kicked him with his foot, wanting to teach Ichigo a little lesson.
But unexpectedly, Ichigo was kicked so hard that he lost his balance and pressed towards her.
“Oh no!” Ichigo didn’t expect Longgui to kick suddenly. He lost his balance and knocked Longgui directly onto the bed.
Something even more ridiculous happened. In order to support his body, Ichigo’s hand just happened to grab something soft!
“Buzz!”
Ichigo felt his mind go blank in an instant!
Not only Ichigo, but Ryuki was also confused.
You looked at me and I looked at you, both with expressions of panic on our faces, but gradually we calmed down.
There was no yelling like the other girls, Ryuki just looked at Ichigo and muttered quietly “Ichigo, hentai!”
Chapter 6: White Ichigo: I am Zangetsu! Ichigo: I believe it! (Subscribe) (Old version)
“No, I really didn’t mean it!” Ichigo explained quickly.
“Haha, what are your hands doing now?” Long Gui didn’t believe it at all.
Ichigo finally reacted and quickly stood up. This kind of thing really did not occur to him.
Of course, what he didn’t expect was that Long Gui was actually a hidden treasure!
Long Gui, who usually looks boyish with short hair, actually has a C+ score!
(This is not written by me, it is set by 98 himself. Well, Longgui is not flat-chested like Rukia)
Long Gui also pretended to be calm and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes. He did not make any comment on what had just happened. The two of them lay on either side of the bed and became quiet for a while.
Of course, the two of them were not as calm as they appeared. After a while, Ichigo stood up first and apologized, “Xiaolong, this was an accident! I promise it must have been an accident!”
Long Gui also sat up and said directly, “I believe you, Ichigo.”
After all, Long Gui has known Ichigo for so many years. Others may not know what kind of person Ichigo is, but Long Gui knows it best.
But, Long Gui continued, “But Ichigo, you have to think about it. If you continue to call me Xiaolong, you should know where we will go next.”
“Think about it carefully. If you regret it, you can call my name back.”
After saying that, Long Gui stood up and wanted to leave. Of course, she was extremely nervous. For this decisive girl, the meaning of the words just now was self-evident.
Seeing that Longgui was about to leave, Ichigo simply pulled Longgui’s hand.
Long Gui was stunned for a moment, but did not struggle. Instead, he looked at Ichigo’s serious eyes.
“Xiaolong, I’ve thought it through. I know.”
Hearing Ichigo’s firm words, Longgui’s mouth corners slightly raised and his heart was filled with joy.
“Then I’m going back.” After letting go of Ichigo’s hand, Ryuki prepared to say goodbye.
“Won’t you stay a little longer?” Ichigo felt a little regretful. After all, he had just expressed his feelings.
“No, I have karate class today. If it weren’t for seeing you, I would be in class now.” Longgui gave Ichigo a wink.
“Okay, I’ll take you there.” Ichigo followed Ryuki downstairs, and they both walked to the door of Ichigo’s house reluctantly.
“Okay, you have to take me to class.” Long Gui looked at Ichigo and said with some amusement.
“Oh.” Ichigo felt embarrassed. Why did he look like a machine?
Seeing Ichigo’s expression, Longgui stood on tiptoe, kissed Ichigo gently on the face and said, “Okay, go back now, I’m leaving.”
After saying that, he put his hands behind his back, hummed a song, and walked away with brisk steps.
Ichigo stood there in a daze. Long Gui has no moral principles. She tried to cheat and attack me, her old comrade!
“I’ll come to see you tomorrow!” Ichigo shouted, looking at Ryuki’s back.
“Got it.” Long Gui shook his hand.
Childhood sweethearts are like this, once both parties take a step forward, their relationship will progress by leaps and bounds.
Unless, of course, both parties stay where they are and let the relationship stagnate.
With a silly smile, Ichigo turned around and went home.
“Okay! Let’s practice hard today!”
(Zangetsu: Isn’t this your first day of training?)
Inner world.
“Uncle Zangetsu, I’m here!” Ichigo shouted after entering his inner world.
Uncle Zangetsu looked at Ichigo, “You seem to be in a good mood today.”
“Oh, uncle, you can tell how I feel?” Ichigo asked in surprise.
“Ichigo, this is your inner world. It will change with your mood. If it’s as cloudless and sunny as today, it means you must be in a good mood.” Uncle Zangetsu explained.
Ichigo suddenly realized “Oh! That’s why!”
“Okay, let’s stop talking about this. Today, I will teach you how to use the power in your body!” Uncle Zhan Yue stopped chatting and spoke directly.
“I’ve been ready for a long time!” Ichigo said with full enthusiasm.
But at this moment, “Hey, hey, hey! Didn’t you say I should go first?”
A defiant voice suddenly sounded.
The white color under Uncle Zangetsu’s black coat condensed from his feet and directly turned into White Ichigo who looked exactly like Ichigo!
Ichigo was surprised to see this white Ichigo who looked exactly like him, and asked, “Who are you?”
Bai Ichigo looked at Ichigo and said with a defiant smile, “Hey, Ichigo, what’s wrong? Don’t you recognize me?”
Ichigo frowned and asked “Should I know you?”
Bai Ichigo burst out laughing when he heard Ichigo’s rhetorical question, “Hahahahahaha!”
Looking at Bai Ichigo’s inexplicable smile, Ichigo frowned even more tightly, “Did I say something funny?”
“No, no, no, I just want to laugh!” Bai Ichigo stopped smiling and waved his hands.
“Ichigo, how can you not recognize me? I am Zangetsu!” Bai Ichigo stared at Ichigo and said fiercely.
Bai Ichigo thought that Ichigo would refute him and say that the person in front of him was Uncle Zangetsu, but he didn’t expect that.
Ichigo happily accepted his statement and nodded, “Oh! So you are Zangetsu too!”
When these words were spoken, Ichigo was stunned. Was he accepted just like that?
This is preconceived notion.
The original Zangetsu appeared after being hollowed out.
That’s why Ichigo thought that Zangetsu was the Hollow in his mind. Of course, this was not wrong, but it was not completely correct.
But Ichigo shows no signs of becoming a hollow now, so this weirdo who looks a little unruly says that he is Zangetsu.
There’s no reason for Ichigo not to believe it!
Uncle Zangetsu himself was a little overwhelmed. He didn’t expect Ichigo to be so receptive!
This is also his fault. After all, there is no one to teach him, so a person’s Zanpakutō will only look the same.
After all, there are no true dual Zanpakutō in Soul Society.
The swords of Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro have their own reasons for creation, but they are both single swords.
So Ichigo, this newbie, actually accepted the fact that Zangetsu could have two consciousnesses.
It was Uncle Zangetsu who broke the awkward atmosphere and gave Ichigo a way out.
“Okay, then I’ll leave him to you!” Uncle Zangetsu said to Bai Ichigo.
“Humph, I promise to train him hard!” Bai Ichigo said it in a scary way, but Ichigo was not afraid at all. Instead, he was eager to try!
“Then I’ll leave it to you, Bai Zangyue!”
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 7 Ichigo’s Fighting Style (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Bai Ichigo snorted coldly when he heard Ichigo’s address, but said nothing.
Instead, he seriously explained to Ichigo, “Kid, do you know how the Shinigami fight?”
Ichigo shook his head in confusion.
After all, he is still a blank slate, and what kind of combat ability he develops is entirely determined by the people who teach him.
As Ichigo Kurosaki’s Zanpakuto, there is no teacher more suitable than it!
“Listen up, kid, the battle of the Grim Reaper consists of five aspects!”
“Zanfen Zougui, and the final Zanpakutō!”
Ichigo looked confused and was about to ask something when White Ichigo continued.
“I know you don’t understand, so I’ll explain it to you one by one.”
“Zanpakutō is a move that uses a Zanpakutō to attack the enemy.”
“The way you wielded your weapon before was simply unbearable to watch, little brat. It was full of flaws!”
“That’s not how you swing a knife!”
White Ichigo suddenly became serious, and a Zanpakutō of the opposite color to Ichigo’s Shikai instantly appeared in his hand.
Under Ichigo’s astonished gaze, Bai Ichigo simply grabbed the white cloth on the handle of the sword and swung the sword like a windmill.
“Little boy, I don’t know anything about the so-called sword art, but I can only teach you how to chop people with the knife in your hand!”
Ichigo nodded, and also released his Zanpakutō, swinging it in the same way.
Bai Ichigo nodded reluctantly and continued, “Don’t stop. Get familiar with your sword! I will continue to introduce it to you.”
“Fist, as the name suggests, is to use the fist to attack with the power of the god of death. The power of the god of death is also called spiritual pressure…”
Shiro Ichigo also introduced all of these to Ichigo.
After listening to this, Ichigo became very interested in Kidō. After all, who doesn’t like strange magic?
But Ichigo was disappointed by what Bai said.
“It’s a pity, little brat. I don’t know ghost arts. What I can teach you is how to chop people, escape, and how to use the power of the sword in your hand!” Bai Ichigo raised the sword in his hand.
Ichigo did not stop what he was doing and asked, “Wouldn’t it be better to master more skills in battle? After I learn Kidō, I can handle more forms of battle, right?”
As soon as these words came out, Bai Ichigo sneered and said, “Kid, if you hadn’t said you were a beginner, I would have taught you. In combat, it’s not the case that the more skills you master, the better!”
“I don’t understand ghost arts, nor do I know how to fight in vain, but I can guarantee that 99% of these so-called death gods who are proficient in ghost arts and fighting in vain will not be my opponent!”
“Why?”
“Of course it was because my sword had already chopped him to death before his fist could hit me. My sword had already reached his face before he could unleash his ghost arts!”
“There is no one who is omnipotent, only the one who is most suitable for you!”
Bai Ichigo also had to complain.
With your spiritual pressure, Ichigo Kurosaki, what’s the point of playing ghost arts?
Just rush to the face in an instant, chop the opponent with a sharp knife and the job is done.
The key to numerical monsters is that they are so strong that bricks can fly. If you have these numerical values ​​and still want to play with the controls, then wouldn’t it be a waste of these numerical values?
It’s clearly a numerical weirdness, but you’re still trying to manipulate it. Isn’t that putting the cart before the horse?
Ichigo also had such a seed planted in his heart: there is no one who is omnipotent, only the one who is most suitable for oneself!
Seeing that Ichigo had understood something, Bai Ichigo nodded. This is the right thing to do!
Uncle Zangetsu was noncommittal about Ichigo’s teaching. After all, he was a Quincy, and was not as professional as Ichigo in the area of ​​Death.
“Ah! I’m so tired!”
Ichigo opened his eyes and laid on his bed, breathing heavily.
Although he was only training in his own inner world, he always felt that his body had become much more tired. However, feeling that he was indeed getting stronger, Ichigo couldn’t help but smile and fell into a good sleep.
“Why does Xiaolong have to bring a light bulb to his date?” Ichigo couldn’t help but complain in his heart.
That’s right, Ryuki brought Orihime here again today.
Seeing Ichigo’s resentful look, Longgui couldn’t help but smile, pulling Ichigo over and explaining in a low voice, “Originally, I had an appointment to have dinner at Orihime’s house today, so I’ll make it up to you tonight!”
Seeing Long Gui’s pleading look, Ichigo said helplessly, “Okay, okay.”
Ryuki smiled, while Orihime was lost in thought after seeing Ichigo.
Uh, this kid thought Ryuki was creating an environment for her and Ichigo again.
After all, she and Longgui are best friends, and she did not hide the fact that she liked Ichigo from Longgui.
Inoue Orihime never dreamed that Ryuki would sneak away…
“Orihime?” Long Gui saw that Orihime was daydreaming, so he stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Orihime.
Orihime came back to her senses, “What’s wrong, Ryuki?”
“Didn’t we agree to go shopping together?” Long Gui was also a little helpless.
Orihime is such an idiot that she will forget even what she just said.
“Oh, yes. I’m going to buy onions, tofu, and potatoes and stew them with curry. It sounds delicious just thinking about it!” Orihime said like she had a lot of ideas.
Ichigo blushed after hearing this, “This is simply dark cuisine, right? No, it must be dark cuisine! Eating it will kill you!”
Long Gui also had a dark look on his face, “Uh, didn’t we agree that I would cook? Let me choose the ingredients!”
Hearing Long Gui say this, Ichigo, for the sake of his own stomach, quickly said, “Yes, let Xiao Long cook. I haven’t eaten the food cooked by Xiao Long yet!”
After hearing what Ichigo said, Orihime agreed and said, “Then please trouble Ryuki to cook for us!”
Long Gui wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead. It was a close call that they were going to be poisoned tonight!
That night, after saying goodbye to Orihime, Ichigo and Ryuki walked side by side on the road.
“Ah! I’m so full. Longgui’s cooking skills are really good! She will definitely be a good mother in the future!” Ichigo sighed while rubbing his belly.
Hearing Ichigo’s praise, Longgui also smiled happily, but before she could speak, her hand was caught in Ichigo’s palm.
“what?”
“Of course I have to compensate you!” a nurse said confidently.
Long Gui didn’t expect Ichigo to be so straightforward. He pulled Ichigo’s head down, kissed him on the face, and said unhappily, “Is that enough?”
“Not enough! I want a kiss too!” Ichigo did not give Long Gui a chance to escape this time. He lowered his head and kissed Long Gui’s little face.
Long Gui felt the warmth on his face and was also stunned, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 8: Fateful Encounter (New Book Launch, Please Collect) (Old Version)
Half a year later.
Ichigo, Ryuki, and Orihime all entered high school.
There is no difference from the original.
Ichigo’s best friend Chad Yasutora, Ishida Uryuu and others who Ichigo doesn’t know yet are all in the same class with Ichigo and his two companions.
Of course, Ichigo felt the spiritual power in Ishida Uryuu, but because it was hidden, Ishida Uryuu did not feel that there was anything wrong with Ichigo.
Until this fateful day.
After sending Ryuki home from school, Ichigo went home and had his usual frolic with his old man before settling down comfortably on his bed.
Uncle Zangetsu and Shiro Ichigo gave him a day off today.
Even training must be combined with work and rest, and Ichigo’s learning progress is very encouraging, so naturally he can have a vacation with the consent of the two.
Just as Ichigo was about to pick up his phone to chat with Ryuki, he found that the window of his room suddenly opened.
A black butterfly flew in and Ichigo’s face changed. He sensed a powerful spiritual power outside his house, although not as strong as his.
A girl in a black kimono with a knife on her waist fell onto her bed through the open window.
“Very close!”
The girl with an onion hair said.
“???” Ichigo’s mind was full of question marks. When he asked the question marks, it was not because he had a problem. He thought that this girl was stupid.
“What’s close?” Ichigo asked curiously.
But the girl seemed not to see him and walked down from his bed on her own.
Because Ichigo restrained his own spiritual pressure, the girl was able to capture what she wanted to capture very clearly.
But, this thing suddenly disappeared from her perception.
The girl frowned, “How is that possible?”
“Hey, are you listening to what people are saying?” Ichigo felt tired. Is this girl deaf?
Seeing that the girl still didn’t answer, Ichigo couldn’t bear it anymore and kicked the uninvited guest away.
“You guy, you came into my house for no reason and didn’t even listen to me!” Ichigo said angrily.
Unexpectedly, the girl who was kicked to the ground by him lay on the ground and asked in surprise, “Can you see what I look like?”
Ichigo’s mouth twitched, “Isn’t this obvious?”
Turning on the light, Ichigo looked at the girl in front of him whose height just reached his mouth and wondered, “Where are you from? What are you doing in my house?”
The girl on the ground turned over and said in surprise, “Ordinary people can’t see me!”
Ichigo snorted, “What a coincidence, I’m not just any ordinary person!”
The girl was not convinced and said, “I am not an ordinary person, I am the god of death!”
Ichigo said disdainfully, “Who isn’t!”
But the girl just thought Ichigo was being stubborn and didn’t take it seriously.
“Okay, next time you want to come, just go through the door, not the window.” Ichigo waved his hand nonchalantly.
“Oh.” The girl was stunned by what he said and was about to leave when she suddenly reacted.
“Hey, I’m not here to chat with you!” As she said that, the girl drew out her Zanpakuto.
This move scared Ichigo. Although he knew that this girl couldn’t hurt him, wasn’t it a bit too hostile to draw a sword when they met?
But to Ichigo’s surprise, the girl simply placed the butt of the knife handle next to Ichigo.
A mark suddenly appeared on the head of the soul that had followed him for a day.
The girl could only say in a gentle voice, “Go, go to the world without sadness!”
Following the girl’s voice, the soul was taken away from this world by a white light.
Ichigo was shocked. Oh my god, is this what the God of Death does?
This God of Death has never done such work before!
“Okay, let’s call it a day!” The girl put away the knife and prepared to leave.
“Wait, where will that soul go?” Ichigo asked quickly.
After all, if this soul was sent to a place like hell, wouldn’t it be harmed?
I don’t know if it was fate or something, but this girl gave Ichigo a brief introduction to the world. I won’t go into details here.
After hearing this, Ichigo stroked his chin and muttered, “No wonder, that’s why I’ve never seen a god of death…”
The girl didn’t hear what Ichigo said and asked, “Why? Is it beyond your understanding?”
Ichigo waved his hand, pointed at the painting the girl used to introduce him and said, “I mean, this painting is really a bit too ugly…”
“What?” The girl was so angry after hearing what Ichigo said that she put her right index and middle fingers together and waved them, saying, “One of the ways to bind is to plug it!”
A yellow rope of light flew towards Ichigo, but was easily slapped away by Ichigo as soon as it reached him.
“This kind of low-level ghost technique is used!” Ichigo said nonchalantly.
The girl frowned, “You don’t know where I come from, but you know the ghost way? Who are you?”
As she spoke, the girl’s hand involuntarily went to the handle of the knife, which of course Ichigo noticed.
He stepped forward and held down the girl’s hand on the knife handle. “Don’t use the knife. I have no ill intentions, but I really don’t know what you are talking about.”
Ichigo explained with a wry smile.
But this kind of talk obviously cannot be accepted by the girl in front of him.
Just as the girl was about to say something else, Ichigo’s face suddenly changed, and he rushed out of the open window and landed on the street outside his house with a leap.
“Wait, don’t go!”
The girl quickly followed.
Seeing Ichigo standing on the street, the girl asked curiously “What kind of trick are you trying to pull?”
Ichigo looked at the girl helplessly, “It’s not that I’m trying to do anything tricky, it’s that the Hollow is coming!”
“Hypocritical? Why can’t I sense it?” the girl said in disbelief.
But at this moment, the space in front of Ichigo cracked, and a huge humanoid hollow appeared in front of Ichigo.
“Ouch!”
Ordinary people cannot hear Xu’s roar, but it is like thunder in this girl’s ears!
But this girl’s body works faster than her brain!
“careful!”
Before Ichigo could do anything, the girl pushed him away, had already drawn her Zanpakutō in her hand, and slashed at the Hollow!
Ichigo sensed the spiritual pressure of both parties. The girl’s spiritual pressure was far superior to that of this Hollow, so he just watched the show with peace of mind.
But just as the long sword in the girl’s hand was about to fall on Xu’s body, the spiritual pressure of this Xu suddenly increased!
“Not good!” Ichigo’s face changed!
Chapter 9 Ichigo: I am the God of Death! (New book launch, please collect it!) (Old version)
The sudden change was not only unexpected for Ichigo, but also for the girl!
The virtual creature in front of her actually took her sword blow head-on, and even at the risk of damaging its mask, it was determined to bite her!
“Damn it!” Ichigo quickly stepped forward and kicked the virtual creature away!
“Ouch!” Xu felt pain and hid himself with the help of the black cavity again.
The girl knelt down weakly on the street.
Ichigo blamed himself and helped the girl to lean against the wall nearby.
“Cough cough cough!” The girl was seriously injured, with her shoulders and abdomen being bitten.
“There is only one way to save both of us now. That is, I pass my power to you, and you become the god of death!”
The girl forced herself to raise the Zanpakuto in her hand and said to Ichigo.
Ichigo looked at the girl and said awkwardly “Well, I am a god of death.”
“Ah?” The girl was dumbfounded. “What do you mean you are the god of death?”
As he spoke, the Hollow reappeared on the street.
Ichigo’s outfit instantly turned into a black kimono, and a Zanpakutō appeared at his waist.
“That’s right, I’m also the god of death.”
The two looked at each other, feeling extremely awkward.
“Shame on you! Rukia, you’re pretending to be a senior in front of a Shinigami!”
Lucia felt a little embarrassed.
“Oh, it’s my fault that I hurt her. This girl might want to protect me!”
Ichigo felt somewhat guilty.
However, Ichigo looked at the Hollow and instantly took out all his anger on it.
“It’s all your fault!”
As he said that, Ichigo drew out the Zanpakutō from his waist and with just one strike, he chopped off the head of the Hollow!
The Hollow didn’t even make a sound before being killed instantly by Ichigo.
But this makes the girl look even more clownish.
“I’m sorry, Grim Reaper. If you weren’t afraid of me getting hurt, you wouldn’t have gotten hurt.”
Ichigo returned to normal and said awkwardly.
“My name is not the God of Death, my name is Kuchiki Rukia.” The girl seemed very open-minded. She did not intend to blame Ichigo. Instead, she told him her name.
“My name is Ichigo Kurosaki. Let’s stop talking so much. Let me take a look at your injuries first.” Ichigo was about to step forward, but when he thought that the person in front of him was a girl, he withdrew his hand awkwardly.
Rukia also forced herself to stand up and said, “Don’t worry, I’m not seriously injured. There is a place that can heal me.”
After saying that, he was about to leave with his Zanpakutō in hand.
Ichigo was worried and wanted to follow, but Rukia stopped him and said, “Don’t worry, you should think about your family first. What if there are still Hollows that haven’t appeared, then…”
Ichigo couldn’t help but stop after hearing what Rukia said, feeling a little guilty, but what the girl said was right. If there were more Hollows attacking, his father and two sisters would never be able to resist them.
So he could only watch Rukia leave with her injuries.
However, before Rukia could walk far, a man wearing a green hat, who was also an old acquaintance, appeared.
Urahara Kisuke looked at the injured Rukia in front of him, waving the fan in his hand and said, “Oh, Miss Kuchiki, do you need help now?”
Rukia looked at this strange man and frowned, “Who are you?”
“I’m not a weirdo, I’m just a businessman!” Urahara Kisuke showed a mercenary smile.
Ichigo walked into the school with a worried look on his face.
“Where did that guy go? Is he really okay?” Ichigo couldn’t help but think of Rukia.
After all, no matter what, it was his carelessness that caused the girl to get hurt, although the girl did not blame him.
But Ichigo couldn’t accept this fact.
“oops!”
Ichigo, who had something on his mind, didn’t look at the road ahead and knocked down the girl in front of him.
Ichigo quickly apologized, “I’m sorry, I was distracted.”
He looked down and saw it was Orihime.
“Sorry, Orihime. I was just thinking about something.” Ichigo apologized and extended his hand to Orihime.
But Orihime was actually very nervous when she saw Ichigo, “Kurosaki-kun!”
At this time, Longgui also came over and pulled Orihime up before Ichigo, “What’s wrong? Did Ichigo bully you? Tell me, I’ll teach him a lesson!”
As he said this, he waved his little fist.
Longgui saw Ichigo knock Orihime down from a distance and hurried over.
“Ah no, it was just an accident.” Orihime told the truth of course.
And Ichigo continued to be distracted.
Seeing Ichigo like this, Long Gui helplessly reached out and touched Ichigo’s forehead and said, “Ichigo, come back to your senses, what are you thinking about?”
Ichigo came back to his senses, “Sorry, Xiaolong, I was distracted.”
“By the way, Orihime, are you okay?” Of course, he did not forget to turn around and say a few words to Orihime.
“Ah, it’s okay, it’s okay!” Orihime quickly replied when she heard Ichigo say that.
But I didn’t run away like in the original book. After all, we had known each other for a long time, so I wasn’t that shy.
“Let’s go.” Seeing that both of them were normal, Long Gui took Ichigo’s arm and walked towards the classroom.
“What’s wrong? Didn’t you get enough rest last night?” As Ichigo’s girlfriend, Long Gui of course put down her schoolbag and asked with concern.
“A little bit.” Ichigo didn’t know what happened last night, so he could only follow Ryuki’s words.
Ichigo’s two remaining best friends, Kojima Mizuiro and Asano Keigo, also gathered around.
A few of them were chatting idly.
At this time, a voice that sounded very artificial to Ichigo rang out, “Ah, you must be Kurosaki Ichigo-kun!”
Ichigo and the other three were stunned, they turned around and saw something that stunned Ichigo.
Yesterday, the girl named Kuchiki Rukia actually walked up to Ichigo in her school uniform, looking like a lady.
The moment he saw the girl, Long Gui’s alarm radar went off.
Her intuition told her that this girl would be her biggest enemy in the rest of her life!
“Ichigo, who is this?” Sensing the crisis, Long Gui naturally took Ichigo’s arm and asked.
“you!”
Before Ichigo could say anything, Rukia spoke first, “I’m the new transfer student, Rukia Kuchiki. The teacher told me that my position is next to Ichigo Kurosaki, so I want to confirm it.”
Seeing Rukia say this, Ichigo was full of questions but didn’t say anything. Longgui breathed a sigh of relief, but the alarm was still not completely lifted.
Based on her understanding of Ichigo, Ichigo must know this girl!
Chapter 10 Ichigo: Shura Field is still chasing me! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
But Long Gui is not a fool. On the contrary, although Long Gui appears to be decisive, she is actually a very careful girl.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to see Ichigo’s true nature at the age of four.
So Longgui didn’t say anything, but his hand around Ichigo’s arm tightened a little.
Rukia felt an inexplicable threat. The hostility of this girl whom she didn’t even know was visible to her.
Judging from the actions of this girl and Kurosaki Ichigo, they are almost a couple even if they are not.
But Longgui’s hostility only aroused Rukia’s emotional fluctuations.
After class, the teacher also asked Rukia to do a brief self-introduction. Apart from anything else, the eldest lady temperament that the Kuchiki family cultivated in Rukia is still really intimidating.
At least except for Ichigo who had seen Rukia’s true face, everyone else was deceived by the appearance she presented.
Of course, Long Gui did not let down his guard, especially during breaks.
“Kuchiki-san, I have something to talk to you about. Come with me.” Ichigo didn’t give Rukia time to refuse and walked out directly.
Ryuki frowned slightly but said nothing, but it was Orihime who had a gossipy expression on her face.
Rukia smiled and greeted the others before following.
Orihime gossiped with Ryuki, “Hey, Ryuki, it seems that the new Kuchiki-san knows Kurosaki-san!”
Ryuki nodded, but was confused because she didn’t know Ichigo had such a friend.
A secluded spot next to the playground.
Ichigo looked at Rukia, “Are you feeling better?”
Although he was curious about why Rukia stayed in the human world, Ichigo was most concerned about Rukia’s injuries.
“How is it possible to recover so quickly!” Rukia rolled her eyes at Ichigo.
“Then why didn’t you return to Soul Society to recuperate?” Ichigo asked curiously.
“That’s because I still have a mission,” Rukia explained.
“You people in Soul Society are really outrageous. Even with such injuries, you still have to continue working. It seems that being a God of Death is not that easy!” Ichigo said indifferently.
Of course, Soul Society is not that outrageous, it’s just that Rukia doesn’t want to return to Soul Society in such a humiliating way.
She is the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family!
He was just carrying out a simple mission to stay in the human world, but on the first day he was injured and had to return to Soul Society. Doesn’t the Kuchiki family have any face?
“Stop talking nonsense! Of course I have my own reasons for not going back!” Rukia said, hugging her shoulders.
Ichigo looked Rukia up and down after hearing what she said, “But in your current state, even if it’s just an ordinary Hollow, you are no match for it, right?”
At this point, Rukia’s face turned pale, and then she put on a flattering expression towards Ichigo.
Ichigo felt a chill in his heart, his intuition told him that something bad was going to happen.
“Hey, Ichigo, you are also a god of death, right?” Rukia’s voice suddenly became gentle.
Seeing Rukia like this, Ichigo knew that this girl would definitely do something strange, so he said with a wary look on his face, “What do you want to say? Besides, we are not that familiar with each other, right?”
(We are not very close here, we call each other by their last names instead of their first names)
For example, Ichigo only calls Ryuki and Rukia by their names. Even to his best friend like Chad, Ichigo calls them by their surnames.
However, Rukia did not pay attention to Ichigo’s vigilance, and said, “Now you are the only capable Shinigami in the city of Karakura. Can you help me clean up the Hollows during this time?”
After hearing this, Ichigo was relieved. He looked at Rukia and said, “I thought it was a big deal. Haven’t I been dealing with the Hollows for the past six months?”
Rukia was stunned and muttered to herself, “So the mysterious man who is destroying the Hollows and cannot be detected by Soul Society is Ichigo?”
But Rukia had no intention of reporting it, instead she kept it as a secret in her heart.
Rukia didn’t say anything, but Ichigo became curious, “Hey, Rukia, what’s going on with you now? Why did you suddenly become my classmate? Other than me, other people shouldn’t be able to see you, right?”
Rukia pointed to her body and said, “Of course other people can’t see me under normal circumstances, but I am now in a prosthetic body, which is a backup body for activities in the real world. This state is no different from that of a human.”
“It’s just that this body is still a little too weak.” Rukia said as she changed and twisted her body. It was obvious that she was not yet used to it.
“Oh, I see!” Ichigo said with sudden realization.
However, Rukia’s twisting body in front of Ichigo happened to be seen by Ryuki and Orihime.
“Ichigo, what are you doing?” Long Gui looked at Rukia’s strange movements with a strange look on his face.
If you don’t know, you might think Ichigo was bullying others and asking Rukia to dance for him.
“Ah! It’s Kuchiki-san and Kurosaki-san!” Orihime said in surprise after realizing it belatedly.
Both Rukia and Ichigo were defeated by Orihime’s naivety.
“Ah, my back is a little uncomfortable. I was just about to ask Kurosaki-san to help me take a look. After all, Kurosaki-san’s family runs a hospital, so he should have some relevant knowledge!” Rukia reacted very quickly and directly made up a more reasonable reason.
Ichigo also quickly added, “Yes, but I didn’t learn anything from my father. How about Xiaolong, you show it to Kuchiki-san?”
Longgui did not refute Ichigo, but stepped forward to pat Rukia’s back.
“Your back is very stiff, probably because of some muscle fatigue. It’s no big deal, just go back and rest for a while.” Long Gui told the truth.
“Thank you. Is Arisawa-san dating Kurosaki-san?” Rukia first thanked him, and then suddenly asked a fatal question.
When these words came out, both Ryuki and Orihime were shocked.
Orihime turned to look at her best friend, and Ryuki quickly said, “Of course not! We are childhood sweethearts!”
After these words came out, Orihime breathed a visibly relieved sigh, but she didn’t expect Rukia to suddenly ask, “Really? Then can I pursue Kurosaki-san?”
“What?” Ichigo felt terrible!
Sister, we just met yesterday, why are you trying to cause trouble for me?
But before Longgui could say anything, the phone in Rukia’s pocket rang.
Rukia’s face changed, and she pulled Ichigo and ran outside, “I have something to do with Kurosaki-san, so I’ll take him away first!”
“Hey! Let me go!”
Ichigo shouted helplessly, but did not struggle.
He could sense that Youxu had appeared!
Chapter 11 Long Gui: No need to explain, I believe you! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Looking at Ichigo being pulled away by Rukia, Orihime felt a little disappointed.
However, Ryuki did not have the same idea as Orihime. Instead, he looked at Rukia and Ichigo who were leaving thoughtfully.
She couldn’t believe that her childhood sweetheart would lose to an outsider so easily!
There is no such thing as a childhood sweetheart who will definitely lose to the one who comes from the sky. She, You Ze Longgui, doesn’t believe it!
“Ryuuki-chan, is what Kuchiki-san said true?” Orihime asked worriedly.
“No, Ichigo and Kuchiki-san must have other things to do. I believe Ichigo.” Ryuki said confidently.
This is the trust that comes from their ten-year relationship and has nothing to do with anything else.
Even if the two are not lovers, it will not change their ten-year relationship!
Orihime looked at the confident Ryuki and nodded firmly.
In Karakura Town Park, Ichigo killed the spider-shaped Hollow that emerged from the black cavity with just one sword.
After sending the little girl away from the park, Ichigo looked at Rukia who was holding a cell phone in her hand and asked, “Are there any other Hollows?”
“Well, no more.” Rukia shook her head.
However, looking at Ichigo’s skilled movements, Rukia asked in confusion, “Ichigo, your movements don’t look like your first battle. Can I ask who your teacher is?”
Ichigo was stunned for a moment, but still smiled and said, “I don’t have a teacher. I figured all this out on my own.”
In Ichigo’s heart, White Ichigo and Uncle Zangetsu are both his Zanpakuto, and Zanpakuto is formed by his soul.
Isn’t that just me learning about myself?
Seeing that Ichigo didn’t seem to be lying, Rukia also sighed, “It seems that Ichigo, you are really a genius! Then I’ll leave it to you during this period of time!”
Ichigo looked at Rukia, “I’m not fighting for you. If the Hollows are not destroyed soon, what if they affect the people I care about? I volunteered, so don’t thank me.”
Rukia also looked at Ichigo, and suddenly smiled and said, “You are really different, Ichigo!”
“Hmph, you still haven’t explained to me why you told Longgui and Inoue-san that you wanted to pursue me!” Ichigo snorted.
“Of course it’s to prepare for our future joint actions! If we don’t use this as an excuse, it would be very weird for the two of us to act together!” Rukia said righteously.
“Can!”
Before Ichigo could finish, Rukia said directly, “I can explain it to Arisawa Ryuki in private. Don’t worry, it won’t affect your relationship.”
Ichigo shook his head and said, “I’ll have to explain it to Ryuki myself.”
“Okay, time to go back to class!” Ichigo returned to his normal human state and walked towards the school.
However, after returning to school, Ichigo did not find a chance to explain the matter of Rukia to Ryuki.
After school, Ryuki rarely went home with Orihime, but waited for Ichigo.
After all, as soon as school was over, Ichigo was pulled away by Rukia again.
“Hey, can you really explain it yourself?” Rukia asked, “Do you want me to explain it with you?”
“Don’t worry, the relationship between Ryuki and I won’t be shaken so easily!” Ichigo said confidently.
However, when Rukia heard Ichigo say this, her expression became strange. No one knew what she was thinking about, but there was sadness on her face.
“What’s wrong, Rukia?” It was the first time Ichigo saw Rukia with such an expression.
“It’s nothing. Just be prepared at all times. I’ll be looking for you anytime.” Rukia turned and left without explaining anything.
Ichigo shouted curiously, “Where do you live?”
“Don’t worry, I have a place to live!” Rukia said without turning her head.
Ichigo shook his head slightly, this god of death is really a weirdo!
When I walked to the school gate, I saw Long Gui waiting there, kicking stones out of boredom.
After Ichigo calmed down a bit, he stepped forward and said, “Xiaolong, have you been waiting for a while?”
When Ryuki saw Ichigo, a smile appeared on his face as well, “It didn’t take long.”
The two of them walked side by side towards home.
Ichigo was thinking about how to explain to Ryuki, but Ryuki saw Ichigo’s dilemma and suddenly laughed.
Listening to Long Gui’s silver bell-like laughter, Ichigo was a little confused. “What’s wrong, Xiao Long?”
Long Gui reached out and pinched Ichigo’s face and said, “Ichigo, every time you think about how to lie to your family, you have this expression now.”
Ichigo was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, “I really can’t hide it from you, Xiaolong.”
Long Gui let go and asked, “What’s the matter? Is Kuchiki-san in trouble?”
Ichigo sighed, “It is a bit troublesome. I owe her a favor, so I have to help her with some work for a while.”
(In Ichigo’s opinion, Rukia was injured because he was careless. He would not allow himself to be so careless. This time it was Rukia, what if it was a relative he cared about next time?)
“So you are thinking about how to tell me?” Long Gui said with a smile.
“Yes, Xiaolong, I don’t want to tell you a lie, but you can’t let this happen for the time being…”
Before Ichigo could finish, Ryuki pointed his finger at Ichigo’s mouth and said, “If you can’t tell me, then just don’t tell me.”
“Xiaolong.” Looking at Long Gui, my heart felt warm.
“Hey, Ichigo, even the two of us who love each other the most will have some little secrets from each other. It’s normal for you to have your own secrets. You don’t have to tell me everything.” Longgui said, holding Ichigo’s hand.
Hearing Long Gui’s words, Ichigo couldn’t help but hug the girl in front of him.
“Xiaolong, thank you, thank you for your understanding.”
Long Gui also put his arm around Ichigo’s waist and said, “What are you talking about? We have been together for so many years. There is no need to explain anything. I believe you!”
These words were too devastating to Ichigo. He knew that he would never be able to leave the girl in his arms for the rest of his life.
After a long time, Ichigo finally let go of Longgui. Longgui smiled and winked at Ichigo and said, “But Ichigo, if you can tell me, don’t forget to tell me!”
Ichigo nodded, “Yes, I will certainly tell you.”
“Okay, just take me here, see you tomorrow.” Longgui smiled and waved to Ichigo.
Ichigo smiled back and said, “See you tomorrow.”
After watching Long Gui enter his house, Ichigo turned around and walked towards his home. All his previous uneasiness and hesitation disappeared, and his whole spirit and spirit were raised to a higher level!
Chapter 12 Uncle Zangetsu: Ichigo, there is a girl living in your house! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
After dinner in the evening, Ichigo lay comfortably on his bed and prepared to start today’s training.
He was now glad that he had a day off last night, otherwise Rukia might have died at the hands of that Hollow.
“Uncle Zangetsu, White Zangetsu, I’m here again!” Ichigo shouted loudly while standing on the wall.
“Oh, it’s Ichigo!” Uncle Zangetsu also appeared in front of Ichigo at the right time.
“Well, is Uncle Zangetsu going to give me a lesson today?” Ichigo rubbed his hands together, looking eager to try.
Unexpectedly, Uncle Zangetsu shook his head and said, “Let’s not study today, Ichigo. You have reached a very powerful level now. That guy is preparing you for the exam.”
Ichigo was stunned for a moment, then pointed at himself and asked, “Am I very strong now?”
Uncle Zangetsu affirmed, “After practicing with the two of us for more than half a year, you have made great progress compared to when you first gained your abilities. Now, just the initial release is not enough to describe your strength. You need to pass our tests and gain new powers!”
Ichigo nodded excitedly, “What exam is it?”
Zangetsu also introduced the form of Zanpakuto to Ichigo.
“Ichigo, you can now release your Zanpakuto once, which is the Zangetsu form, but in fact, above this form, there is a higher level of Zanpakuto release, which we call Bankai!”
“If you want to achieve Bankai, you need to defeat me and that guy and make us obey you. Only then can we tell you the real name of your Zanpakutō!”
“In other words, I need to defeat Uncle Zangetsu and White Zangetsu?” Ichigo frowned.
He knew very well how powerful Uncle Zangetsu and Bai Zangetsu were. Now Uncle Zangetsu actually told him that he needed to defeat them in order to gain more powerful strength.
For a moment, Ichigo was nervous.
“What’s wrong? Are you scared, Ichigo?” Uncle Zangetsu looked at Ichigo and said.
“No, I’m excited! I didn’t expect that Zangetsu could be further liberated! I can master more powerful powers and better protect the people I care about most!” Ichigo smiled.
Although he is not a person who pursues power, power is something that must be accumulated slowly. It is never wrong to have stronger power at critical moments!
“Is that so?” Uncle Zhan Yue nodded.
“Then you don’t need to come to the inner world during this time. The two of us will prepare well. I will inform you when we are ready.”
“I understand. I will prepare well!” Ichigo was full of confidence in himself.
“Okay, then you go back, Ichigo, you’ve grown up too!” Uncle Zangetsu suddenly said this without any context, leaving Ichigo confused.
“Uncle Zangetsu, what are you talking about? I don’t understand.” Obviously, Ichigo had gradually begun to master the Holy Word D and uttered the classic sayings.
Uncle Zangetsu’s face, which had never changed, showed a strange expression, “Of course I’m talking about the girl you brought back, Ichigo. Don’t make her wait anxiously.”
After saying that, Uncle Zangetsu disappeared, leaving Ichigo with a confused look on his face.
“Girl? What girl? Uncle Zangetsu, please explain clearly before you leave?” Ichigo shouted helplessly into the air.
However, neither Uncle Zangetsu nor White Ichigo showed up, and Ichigo could only exit his inner world in confusion.
Ichigo opened his eyes and scratched his head, looking puzzled. He looked around his room but didn’t see any girl.
“Hey, you scared yourself.” Ichigo closed his eyes and began to sleep.
Since he has to face the test from Uncle Zangetsu and Bai Zangetsu, he must get enough rest!
The school was closed the next day.
Ichigo was not able to date Ryuki as usual. Instead, he was forced by Rukia to run around Karakura Town and deal with the Hollows that appeared from time to time.
Because Karakura Town is a heavily spiritual place, Hollows appear from time to time. If it were any other city, Ichigo might not be so busy.
After a day of running around, Ichigo and Rukia headed home.
“Why do I feel like there are more and more Hollows appearing in Karakura Town since you came here?” Ichigo looked at Rukia with a suspicious look on his face.
After hearing this, Rukia frowned and asked, “Why? Weren’t there so many Hollows in Karakura Town before?”
“Of course not. Before you came, it was a lot to kill one or two Hollows a month, but today we killed four!” Ichigo said helplessly.
“How could this happen?” Rukia also frowned slightly. This situation was obviously wrong.
It was as if someone had sent the Hollow to Karakura Town specifically for them to practice with. No, to be more precise, it was for Ichigo to practice with!
But Rukia couldn’t figure out what was going on. After all, she and Ichigo were just ordinary Shinigami. No one should be targeting them, right?
Aizen, Urahara Kisuke: Ah, yes, yes, yes!
As the two chatted, they happened to run into Orihime who was buying groceries near her home.
“Ah, it’s Kurosaki-san and Kuchiki-san!” Orihime looked at the two of them and greeted them quickly.
“It’s Inoue-san!” Rukia’s expression changed in an instant, and she instantly turned back into that young lady.
“What are you two doing?” Orihime asked curiously.
“Kuchiki-san is also in Karakura Town for the first time, so I might as well show her around.” Ichigo made up stories without thinking.
Rukia also smiled and nodded, “Well, thank you Kurosaki-san too!”
Ichigo looked at Orihime who was carrying a shopping bag and asked curiously, “Did Inoue-san just come back from shopping?”
When Orihime heard this, she laughed and her body shook twice, “Yes, that’s right. Ryuki is coming to my house for dinner tonight. Are Kurosaki-san and Kuchiki-san coming?”
Ichigo was excited when he heard that Ryuki was going, but Rukia was attracted by the marks on Orihime’s legs and was pinching her chin, thinking about something.
It took Ichigo patting her arm to bring her back to her senses.
“Oh, is it okay? I hope it won’t disturb Inoue-san too much?” Rukia instantly pretended to be surprised.
Ichigo was very happy to hear Rukia say this. He was afraid that Rukia didn’t want to go.
“It’s okay, I bought a lot of food, enough for the four of us!” Orihime said with a smile.
“Well, we must go there that night, see you there!” Lukia said with a smile.
When Orihime left, Rukia’s expression changed instantly.
Chapter 13 Long Gui: I want to fight with you too! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Ichigo, Inoue-san is injured!” Rukia said directly.
“Ah, I thought you noticed!” Ichigo agreed.
“How is that possible! How could I not see such an obvious injury!” Rukia said confidently.
“It’s a Hollow!” Ichigo said confidently.
“Yeah.” Rukia nodded, then asked, “By the way, Ichigo, are you familiar with Inoue-san?”
Ichigo thought for a moment and said, “Although I met Inoue-san a long time ago, I only became familiar with him in the past six months.”
(In the original work, the two of them didn’t say much during this period of time. Ichigo said this himself.)
“Did Inoue take the initiative to get acquainted with you?” Rukia was a little curious.
“No, it was Xiaolong, also known as Longgui, who introduced Orihime to me. She is Xiaolong’s good friend.” Ichigo told the truth.
Rukia had a strange expression on her face, “Really? Arisawa-san is very confident in you?”
“Of course, Xiaolong and I have been friends for many years!” Ichigo said confidently.
Rukia’s expression became even weirder, and she complained in her heart, “This woman is really generous. She actually introduced the beautiful girl who likes Kurosaki Ichigo to him.”
But on the surface he said, “By the way, what do you mean by we’ve known each other for a long time?”
At this point, Ichigo sighed and said, “A few years ago, Inoue’s brother died in my family’s hospital. It was a traffic accident and he didn’t have time to be sent to a big hospital. Inoue cried very sadly at the time.”
“I see.” Rukia nodded.
Ichigo first went home to greet Isshin and his two sisters before going to Orihime’s house with Rukia to finish his meal.
“Ding Dong.”
“Here I come, Orihime, watch the fire, I’ll go open the door.”
Ryuki, who was cooking, put down the spatula and opened the door. Orihime had already told her that Ichigo and Rukia would come to eat together, so Ryuki was not surprised to see Ichigo and Rukia together outside the door.
“Good evening, Arisawa, this is a small gift I brought.” Rukia handed over a gift bag with a smile.
After all, she is a real young lady. When she was paying the bill just now, the amount on Rukia’s card shocked Ichigo.
Ichigo calculated the above number and concluded that his father would have to work non-stop for 500 years to earn that much!
Kurosaki Isshin: Ichigo, you are such a filial son!
Long Gui also took the gift and looked at Ichigo with a smile on his face, “So, Ichigo, where’s your gift?”
Ichigo said bitterly when he heard this, “Xiaolong, you know me, how can I have such pocket money!”
Seeing Ichigo’s bitter face, Rukia and Ryuki both laughed.
“Okay, I was just kidding you, come in quickly.” Long Gui quickly greeted the two of them.
In the kitchen, Orihime also turned off the fire, placed the cooked dishes on the small table in the living room and said, “Kurosaki-san, Kuchiki-san, you guys are here?”
Long Gui smiled and showed the gift bag in his hand, “I also brought you a gift.”
“Oh, thank you so much. You’re welcome to come. Why bring a gift?” Orihime felt a little embarrassed.
“When you visit for the first time, you should always prepare a small gift. It’s not something expensive. We can eat it together later.” Rukia said with a smile.
“The food is ready, let’s eat first.” Long Gui said with a smile.
The four of them sat down, Ichigo subconsciously sitting next to Ryuki, Rukia on the other side, and Orihime sitting on Ichigo’s side.
The four of them were chatting and laughing, all very happy.
At this moment, the space behind Orihime and Ryuki suddenly fluctuated. Before Rukia could react, Ichigo suddenly changed his expression and said, “Danger!”
Not only that, his body spoke faster than words and he pounced directly on Ryuki and Orihime, knocking the two women to the ground.
And a huge hand that the two men could not see directly overturned the dining table in front of the four people!
“What’s going on, Ichigo?” Longgui was startled by what suddenly happened, but he quickly calmed down.
This scene is exactly the same as the explosion half a year ago!
All invisible attacks appear suddenly!
Rukia also reacted at this time and said directly to Ichigo, “Ichigo, take them to a safe place. The house is too small and not suitable for fighting!”
“I know!” Ichigo didn’t have time to explain anything to Ryuki and Orihime. He just picked them up in one hand and jumped out of the window!
As soon as he landed on the ground, he saw a long red tail coming straight towards Ichigo.
Ichigo snorted coldly, and a powerful spiritual pressure emanated from him, directly freezing the tail in mid-air!
Of course, Rukia’s artificial body did not have the same physical fitness as Ichigo, so she could only run down the stairs slowly.
“Ichigo, I’ll take them both to safety while you take care of it!”
Rukia, who had just run down, shouted without caring about her physical condition.
“Okay, I leave it to you, Rukia!” Ichigo quickly put Ryuki and Orihime down, and directly grabbed the red tail that he had held in the air!
With a sudden force, he dragged Xu out of the black cavity!
At the same time, Ichigo’s clothes also changed into the Death Hagi costume symbolizing the god of death!
“Are you okay?” Rukia stepped forward and held the hands of Ryuki and Orihime.
Strangely enough, when Rukia touched the two girls, the world they saw suddenly changed drastically!
In his eyes, Ichigo, dressed in a black kimono, was roaring and throwing the red monster in his hand out and smashing it onto the street!
“Kuchiki-san, what was that monster that was fighting Ichigo?” Long Gui looked at it all in shock!
Is this the world Ichigo doesn’t want her to be exposed to?
That huge monster!
The violent Ichigo that had never appeared before her!
And isn’t this already a surreal world!
“Yeah, Kuchiki-san, what is this?” Orihime also looked panicked.
Rukia was also shocked that the two girls could actually see Ichigo and the Hollow, but she knew that this was not the time to talk about this, so she pulled the two girls to a safer location before she spoke.
“Since you have seen it, it means that you are destined to come into contact with this world. Ichigo is now in the state of a god of death, and the monster he fights is called a hollow!”
Rukia introduced briefly.
After hearing what Rukia said, Long Gui was shocked. Looking at Ichigo who was completely defeating the Hollow, he made a secret decision!
“In that case, I will fight with Ichigo too! I want to face all of this with him!”
I wish you all a happy February 2nd, and may the Dragon Rise in the New Year.
Chapter 14 Orihime: Kyon is my brother! ? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
I can only say that he is worthy of being called Longgui. His first reaction when he saw Ichigo fighting was not fear or terror, but to face it together with him!
Rukia had no idea what Ryuki was thinking, but looked at Orihime and said “Inoue, this Hollow is here to attack you!”
As soon as these words came out, Orihime’s expression changed. She always felt that this monster had more than just such a simple purpose.
Ichigo’s throw just now directly knocked the Hollow unconscious, and the mask on his head hit the fire hydrant next to him, and one third of the white mask was broken.
Seeing the face behind the mask, Ichigo paused in his sword-drawing motion.
It was this pause that gave Xu time to escape.
Xu seized this moment, opened the black cavity and escaped!
Seeing Ichigo standing there in a daze, Rukia frowned slightly and shouted, “What’s wrong, Ichigo? This Hollow is no match for you, right? Why did you let it go?”
Ichigo turned around with a very unhappy look on his face, and with a flash he appeared in front of Rukia. At this time, he didn’t know that Ryuki and Orihime could see him.
Ichigo said grimly, “I saw the face under that Hollow mask. It’s someone I know!”
When these words came out, Rukia was slightly stunned, and explained to Ichigo, “Ichigo, there is a rule in Soul Society that you must never look at the appearance behind the Hollow mask. Do you know why?”
Ichigo shook his head slightly. Ryuki and Orihime looked at Rukia curiously. To them, everything was new.
“Because the Hollows are formed from the corruption of dead souls!” Rukia’s words hit Ichigo like a thunderclap!
Neither Uncle Zangetsu nor Bai Zangetsu told him about this matter!
“What about the Hollow I killed before?” Ichigo stared at Rukia with wide eyes.
“The Hollows killed by the God of Death will become pure souls again and go to Soul Society. Some will settle in Soul Society, while others will be reborn in the human world after their memories are erased through reincarnation.”
Rukia’s explanation obviously made Ichigo feel relieved. If the Hollow killed by him was completely dead, wouldn’t that be equivalent to him killing its soul?
Seeing Ichigo sighed in relief, Rukia continued, “You haven’t answered my question yet. Why were you distracted just now? Are you injured?”
Ichigo shook his head and looked at Rukia, saying something that shocked all three women present.
“Because the face I saw behind the mask was Inoue’s brother!”
“What?” ×2
Orihime and Ryuki were both shocked when they heard Ichigo’s words and they both cried out at the same time.
Ichigo was stunned by the two women’s shouts. He turned to look at Rukia, looking at a loss.
After all, he said that because he thought the two women couldn’t see him, but he didn’t expect that the two women could actually see him!
“Kurosaki-san, you said that the monster just now was my brother?” Orihime was extremely anxious.
After all, she knew that her brother had died a few years ago, but she never imagined that her brother would turn into the monster he is now!
“Orihime, calm down.” Long Gui quickly grabbed Orihime’s hand and said.
Rukia looked at Orihime and said, trying not to irritate her, “Inoue-san, Hollows are actually no longer the same as dead souls.”
“Things like Hollows don’t have any positive emotions. Even if that Hollow is really your brother, then its only purpose for appearing is only one!”
These words attracted the attention of the three people.
“The void is formed when one loses the most precious thing in one’s heart. Because of the loss, a hollow hole appears in their body.”
“In order to fill this hole, they will desperately seek out and attack the person they love most, because in their opinion, only the person they love most can fill in what they have lost!”
Long Gui’s face changed and he said in shock, “That means this Hollow is here to kill Orihime!”
Rukia said seriously, “That’s right! The Hollow is no longer a human, but a monster! Inoue-san, it is no longer your brother!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Orihime, who was about to collapse, could no longer hold back and tears fell down her face.
Long Gui could only hold her in his arms. She knew that Rukia’s attitude of not hiding anything was the best for Orihime.
Although the blow to Orihime was a bit too great, it also prevented Orihime from having any hope of being attacked by that monster!
Ichigo turned to look at Ryuki and Orihime and said with difficulty, “So, should I kill it?”
After these words were spoken, the four of them fell silent.
However, it was Xu’s attack that broke the silence!
“Orihime! Orihime!”
A crazy voice appeared, a black cavity opened in mid-air, and Na Xu appeared in front of the four people again!
Orihime held back her tears as she stared at the hideous monster in front of her, unable to see a trace of her brother’s past self.
“Are you really my brother?” Orihime asked a soul-searching question!
Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Na Xu did not take any further action. Instead, he stopped where he was and replied, “Of course I am your brother!”
“You’re lying! My brother won’t attack me and my friends!” Orihime said excitedly.
Hearing this, the Hollow in front of him became irritable, “Of course it’s your fault! Orihime, it’s all your fault!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Ichigo, Ryuki and Rukia all showed expressions of disgust.
However, the Hollow did not stop, but roared, “When I first died, Orihime, you had to pray to my photo every day!”
“Although you can’t see me, I know that you still have me as your brother in your heart!”
“but!”
He changed his tone and looked at Long Gui beside him, his eyes full of disgust.
Ichigo sensed the Hollow’s malicious intent and protected Ryuki.
“It’s all because of this woman! Ever since you met this woman, you rarely pray like me!”
Then, turning to Ichigo again, he became even angrier, “And in these six months, since you met this man, you haven’t prayed to me once!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Ichigo was fine, but the expressions of Ryuki, Rukia, and Orihime all changed.
“Orihime, I’m so lonely! Orihime! You belong to me! I will never give you to anyone else!” the Hollow roared.
After hearing this, Ichigo angrily said, “What kind of bullshit is this! You are such a disgusting person who only cares about yourself! You don’t deserve to be called brother!”
Chapter 15 Long Gui: I will always be with you (New book starts, please collect) (Old version)
The Hollow ignored Ichigo’s words and rushed directly towards Orihime.
“You bastard, listen to me carefully!” Ichigo instantly stepped in front of the three women and used a roundhouse kick to kick the Hollow back at an even faster speed!
The huge void was kicked away, leaving a long trail on the ground.
“Let me ask you! Do you know why the older brother was born first?”
Ichigo slowly drew out his Zanpakutō and pointed it directly at the Hollow on the ground.
“Because the elder brother was born first to protect the younger brothers and sisters who were born later! How could a brother say something like he wanted to kill his own sister?!”
Ichigo roared and stepped forward, cutting off one of the arms of the Hollow in front of him with one sword!
He felt pain and wailed in agony.
At this time, Orihime also plucked up the courage.
“I know, brother. It’s because you told me not to leave me alone that you didn’t go to heaven, right?”
“I’m sorry, brother. I was too willful. In fact, I could always sense your presence. When I encountered a car today, it was you who protected me, right?”
After hearing what Orihime said, the struggling Hollow suddenly calmed down. Not only that, he also saw the hairpins on Orihime’s hair on both sides of her cheeks.
In an instant, the mask on Hollow’s head shattered, revealing the appearance of Orihime’s brother Inoue Hiroshi.
“How is this possible!” Rukia was very familiar with the habits of Hollows. It was the first time she saw a Hollow that could control its own behavior!
He even took the initiative to destroy his own mask!
“Brother…Brother?” Orihime was shocked when she saw Inoue Hiroshi’s face.
“Orihime.” Unlike the violent and crazy Hollow, the current Inoue Hao is emphasizing calmness.
However, Inoue Hao did not communicate much with Orihime. He was very sober and he could not maintain this state for long, so Inoue Hao turned to look at Ichigo.
He stretched out his only remaining hand and said, “Death, please lend me your knife.”
Ichigo didn’t hesitate and threw the Zanpakuto in his hand to Inoue Hao.
Inoue Hao held the knife in one hand, “I can’t stay awake for long. With the knife of the god of death, I can purify my sins and go to another world, right?”
“Well, there, you can live a new life.” It was Rukia who answered instead.
“Oh, I see.” Inoue Hao turned and looked at Orihime.
“I’m sorry, Orihime, I didn’t expect me to hit you. I’m really an unqualified brother!” Inoue Hao said guiltily.
After saying this, Inoue Hao was about to stab the knife into his own body.
“Wait!” Orihime looked at Inoue Hao.
“Brother, I’ve always wanted to apologize. I was too willful. Brother, have a safe trip!”
When Inoue Hao heard this, he smiled gently and said, “Ah, I’m leaving!”
After saying that, Inoue Hao inserted the knife into his body with a happy look on his face, turned into a soul and went to Soul Society.
Seeing Inoue Hao disappear, Orihime, who had been holding back her tears, finally couldn’t help it and burst into tears while hugging Ryuki and Rukia.
Ichigo silently picked up the Zanpakutō on the ground and sighed.
“Ah! Someone actually used a bomb to blow up Orihime’s house?” Chizuru, a classmate of Ichigo and others, said in shock.
“Really? Not only me, but Ryuki, Kurosaki-san and Kuchiki-san are here too!” Orihime said seriously.
“Really? Long Gui?” Qianhe turned and asked Long Gui.
“Ah? Ah! That’s right.” Although Longgui said this, it was obvious that Longgui was not as heartless as Orihime. Instead, he frowned and looked worried.
That’s right, Orihime’s memory was erased, but Ryuki’s was not!
According to Rukia, powerful spiritual power appeared in Ryuki’s body, which made it impossible for his memory to be tampered with like Orihime’s.
So Long Gui knew exactly what happened yesterday!
After school.
“Hey, Ichigo, have you been fighting monsters like this all this time?” Longgui was walking alone on the road with Ichigo.
“Ah, I’m sorry, Xiaolong, I couldn’t tell you about this.” Ichigo said with some guilt.
Long Gui shook his head, “No need to apologize, Ichigo, I know, you want to protect me!”
“I didn’t mean to involve Ryuki in these things.” Ichigo said annoyed.
“Ichigo, are you afraid that I’ll worry?” Long Gui said, holding Ichigo’s hand.
“Um.”
“Of course I’m worried. How can I not be worried when you’re facing such a dangerous monster?” Long Gui said, looking into Ichigo’s eyes.
“But, Ichigo fought to protect us, right? I know that.”
“Little Dragon.”
Long Gui took the initiative to throw himself into Ichigo’s arms, hugged Ichigo’s waist and said, “Although I am worried, I know what you are doing. I will always be with you!”
Ichigo said nothing, but just hugged Ryuki tightly.
At night, Ichigo was lying on his bed thinking about Ryuki, and he liked this girl even more.
However, a delicate shout interrupted his thoughts.
“Ichigo! Don’t sleep, a Hollow has appeared!”
The closet across from Ichigo was suddenly opened, and Rukia jumped out, still wearing her sister’s pajamas!
“ah!”
Ichigo was shocked. It turned out that the girl living in Uncle Zangetsu’s room was Rukia!
“Why are you living in my closet?” Ichigo was shocked.
If my father and two sisters saw this, they would probably think I was a pervert who imprisoned his classmates!
“No time to explain, let’s talk on the way!”
Rukia opened the window and jumped down with Ichigo.
Ichigo had no choice but to re-enter the Shinigami state and rush towards his destination carrying Rukia on his back.
After destroying the Hollow, he returned to his room.
Ichigo then continued to interrogate Rukia.
“Hey, don’t act like nothing happened. You haven’t given me a reasonable explanation yet!” Ichigo said dissatisfiedly.
Rukia looked at Ichigo and said confidently, “In my current state, I have no place to live, so of course I have to move directly into your house!”
Ichigo looked at Rukia and said in disbelief, “You have so much money in your card, is it hard to find a place to live? You can even get admission to the school, don’t tell me you can’t get a place to stay.”
These words choked Rukia. Yes, why didn’t she think of it?
However, Rukia still insisted, “Isn’t it just so that I can get you to destroy the Hollow as soon as possible? Isn’t that convenient?”
Chapter 16 Mother’s Memorial Day (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo looked at Rukia’s stubborn expression and the corners of his mouth twitched.
It was the first time he had seen such a player who was both unreasonable and arrogant.
“Besides, I’m a girl and I don’t care, so what are you afraid of?” Rukia said nonchalantly.
“Isn’t it okay for me to be afraid that a hundred-year-old woman like you will attack me at night?” Ichigo didn’t tolerate Rukia, and the two began to quarrel with each other.
However, the matter was never resolved, but Ichigo repeatedly warned his father and sisters not to be discovered.
Maybe Ichigo doesn’t want Rukia to leave his home at all.
In the next few days, Ichigo and Rukia helped Chad kill a newborn Hollow and sent a child away.
He also bought a Gikonmaru for Rukia, but Rukia disliked the Gikonmaru and didn’t need it at all, so she stuffed it directly into a little lion doll.
Of course it is to transform the soul. Originally, this guy had done some trouble with the doll body and was even about to be taken back by a cuckold Pu Yuan.
But in the end, Rukia still kept it, on the grounds that the things she bought were her property and no one else had the right to take them back.
Until that night, inside Ichigo’s room.
“Rukia, can I take a day off from work tomorrow?” Ichigo was in a low mood.
Rukia looked at Ichigo’s face and asked curiously “What’s wrong, Ichigo? This doesn’t seem like you?”
Ichigo turned to look at Rukia, “I have something important to do tomorrow.”
Rukia looked at Ichigo, confused.
“Tomorrow is my mother’s memorial day. No, to be precise, it is the day my mother was killed!” After saying this, Ichigo’s expression became even gloomier.
“Well, okay, you can take a day off tomorrow.” Rukia said without hesitation.
The reason why Ichigo is so obsessed with protecting the people around him is of course because of the shadow left by his mother’s death while protecting him!
He doesn’t want to see his loved ones get hurt again.
The next morning, not only Ichigo’s family, but Ryuki also took leave this year.
This is the Kurosaki family’s recognition of Longgui.
Keeping a girl hanging around is not something Ichigo would do.
What Ichigo didn’t expect was that Rukia appeared in the middle of the road right in front of his family, and waved at them with a smile!
Ryuki turned to look at Ichigo, “Did you also make an appointment with Kuchiki-san?”
Ichigo covered his face helplessly and said, “This idiot! How could I possibly ask her out?”
“Well, I’ll take her away!” Long Gui said helplessly, “Remember to wait for me to kowtow later.”
Ichigo nodded and watched Ryuki take Rukia away.
Ichigo, with a heavy heart, came to his mother’s tombstone with Isshin and his two sisters.
The other side.
“Kuchiki-san, what are you doing here?” Long Gui asked Rukia impolitely.
“Mr. Arisawa, since you haven’t forgotten your previous experience, let me ask you, do you think Ichigo’s mother was killed by a Hollow?” Rukia also restrained her previous eldest lady look.
He directly told Long Gui his guess.
“You mean, Ichigo’s mother was killed by a Hollow?” Longgui was shocked by Rukia’s speculation.
“Ichigo only recently gained the power of a Shinigami, and he’s been able to see dead souls since he was a child, which means he was born with spiritual power beyond that of an ordinary person. Hollows love souls like this the most!”
Rukia was just reasoning according to common sense.
“So Ichigo’s mother died at the hands of a Hollow in order to protect her son? That’s why Ichigo kept saying that he was the one who killed his mother, right?” Although Long Gui used a question, his tone was affirmative!
“I think that’s probably the case!” Rukia said solemnly, “Besides, Ichigo himself may have some guesses!”
Long Gui suddenly realized, no wonder she always felt that Ichigo was weird today!
“Thank you, Kuchiki-san. I’m going to Ichigo now!” After thanking him, Ryuki ran straight towards the cemetery.
The Kurosaki family is paying homage to Kurosaki Masaki’s tombstone.
The wanderer looked at his mother’s tombstone and cried bitterly.
Xia Li looked at Youzi crying, squatted down and comforted her, “It’s been so long, you don’t have to cry every time you come.”
As he said this, he touched Youzi’s head.
“Wow, I can’t help it!” Youzi said while wiping his tears.
Ichigo also felt very heavy as he looked at the tombstone.
“Mom, I’m here to see you.”
Ichigo just whispered.
Seeing that the three children were all very sad, Isshin immediately said in a playful manner, “Now it’s our Kurosaki family’s game time! We have to knock down Mom’s tombstone within 240 seconds!”
After hearing this, veins popped up on Xia Li’s forehead. She kicked Yi Xin out with a flying kick, making the world quiet.
At this time, Long Gui also rushed over and saluted respectfully at the tombstone of Kurosaki Masaki.
Then, he pulled Ichigo over and whispered to him about Rukia and her guess.
Ichigo did not feel happier after hearing this. Instead, he said to Long Gui with a sad face, “Xiao Long, don’t comfort me. It’s my fault. I caused my mother’s death.”
It was obvious that Ichigo was still feeling guilty, and it was difficult for him to get over that incident.
But before Longgui could further persuade Ichigo, Ichigo’s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and he turned around to see a strange-looking Hollow appear in front of Youzi and Xia Li!
This hollow creature is covered in brown hair and the mask on its face looks like a strange smile.
“Xiaolong, take them to a safe place!” Ichigo shouted as he entered the Grim Reaper form and rushed forward!
“I see!”
At this time, the virtual creature had already pounced in front of Xia Li and was about to attack her.
But at this time, Ichigo fell from the sky, and in order to prevent the surrounding cemeteries from being destroyed, Ichigo kicked the Hollow out from halfway up the mountain.
Xu didn’t expect that there was actually the god of death here. He was caught off guard and flew out without any preparation.
Long Gui hurriedly took Xia Li, Youzi and Kurosaki Isshin to hide in a house in the mountains. She believed that Ichigo would definitely win!
At the same time, Rukia also sensed the appearance of the Hollow and ran towards Ichigo.
Not only that, but behind Rukia, a god of death wearing a bamboo hat also followed her, and his target was none other than Rukia!
Chapter 17: Liberating Zang Yue! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
“What? It’s actually a little devil!”
The one kicked away by Ichigo shook his head, as if he was not injured, and looked up at Ichigo.
Ichigo didn’t care about the Hollow’s provocation, but instead drew his Zanpakutō from his waist.
He has no mood to play any games with this virtual thing today!
But before Ichigo could rush over, a girl in white clothes suddenly appeared in front of the Hollow.
After seeing the girl’s appearance, Ichigo was stunned for a moment!
“You are, the one from back then?!”
The girl instantly brought Ichigo’s thoughts back to that rainy day a few years ago.
It was this girl who attracted Ichigo’s attention, leading to the death of his mother!
But before Ichigo could finish his words, the girl’s head instantly split open and turned directly into a strange tentacle that connected to the skull of the Hollow!
Seeing this scene, Ichigo’s pupils trembled!
He has figured out what happened that year!
At this time, Rukia also happened to arrive, and seeing the Hollow opposite Ichigo, she exclaimed “grandFisher!”
Ichigo quickly turned to look at Rukia.
Rukia explained, “This Hollow is a wanted Hollow in Soul Society for fifty years. Its habit is to use the tentacles on its head to mimic humans and seduce humans with strong spiritual power to eat them! And its favorite food is women!”
After hearing this, Ichigo lowered his head and began to radiate terrifying spiritual pressure!
“Rukia, don’t interfere in this battle. This is my fight!” Ichigo raised his head, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
“I know, Ichigo, I won’t do anything!” Rukia nodded.
But he still warned Ichigo, “You must be careful. GrandFisher is different from other Hollows. It has a record of killing the God of Death!”
Ichigo nodded, pointing his Zanpakutō toward the sky.
“Oh, I’ll use all my strength!”
Seeing Ichigo’s actions, Rukia was shocked, “Could it be, Ichigo!”
Just as Rukia guessed, Ichigo raised his Zanpakutō and began to mutter to himself.
“Forget the fear, look ahead; move forward, don’t stop! Retreating will only lead to aging, and cowardice will lead to death! Shout! Zang Yue!”
In an instant, the Zanpakuto in Ichigo’s hand changed its shape, and a large kitchen knife half a person’s height appeared in Ichigo’s hand!
The original sword guard had disappeared, and there was only a bandage wrapped around the hand guard. The bandage began to float up along with the spiritual pressure on Ichigo’s body!
A spiritual pressure that was five times stronger than before directly pressed grandFisher to the point where he could not move!
“What? Damn kid! How can you have such a powerful spiritual pressure!” GrandFisher looked at Ichigo in disbelief as he walked towards him step by step!
Rukia’s eyes widened!
She knew Ichigo was strong, but she didn’t expect him to be this strong!
“Such spiritual pressure is not weaker than that of the vice-captain! No, it’s even higher than the vice-captain’s level! Ichigo, is this your true power?” Rukia sighed in her heart as she looked at Ichigo, who had become calm because of his anger.
“Damn kid! Don’t underestimate me!” grandFisher roared, forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart.
The hair on his body stabbed at Ichigo like a steel spear.
However, Ichigo did not have any intention of dodging, he simply swung the sword with his right hand!
“brush!”
All the hair on grandFisher’s body was cut off at the roots!
Those hairs that were as hard as steel after being attached with spiritual pressure were nothing to Ichigo!
GrandFisher became even more terrified and waved his extended claws to try to stop Ichigo’s progress.
But, it’s still one knife!
The claws broke directly, and not only that, they were crushed into pieces by Ichigo’s powerful spiritual pressure!
“grandFisher! I want you to die!” Ichigo shouted, raising the Zangetsu in his hand.
But at this moment, grandfisher seemed to have found a life-saving straw.
“Ah! I remembered you! It’s you!”
As he spoke, grandFisher changed the tentacles on his head into the appearance of Ichigo’s mother, Kurosaki Masaki!
Seeing his familiar mother’s face, Ichigo couldn’t bring his raised Zanpakutō down.
Although grandfisher wanted to take this opportunity to attack Ichigo, the appearance of Kurosaki Masaki seemed to suppress it with spiritual pressure.
Under its horrified gaze, Kurosaki Masaki actually started speaking uncontrollably!
“Ah, is that Ichigo? You’ve grown so big!” a gentle and familiar voice sounded.
Ichigo was stunned for a moment, his hands couldn’t help shaking, his throat seemed to be burning, and his eyes were filled with tears.
He was sure that this kind of Kurosaki Masaki was definitely not something that grandFisher could conjure up. This was his mother!
“It seems like I have been dead for a long time, and Ichigo has grown into a big boy.” As he said this, Kurosaki Masaki floated in front of Ichigo, reached out and touched his son’s face.
“You must have suffered a lot over the years. Forgive me for not being able to be with you.”
Upon hearing this, Ichigo instantly broke down in tears.
“Mother!”
Ichigo threw himself into Kurosaki Masaki’s arms like a child.
Kurosaki Masaki hugged Ichigo and said lovingly, “Dad, how are Yuko and Natsuri?”
Ichigo cried and said, “It’s not good. It’s very bad. No one is happy without mom in their life.”
“Ah, it seems that dad is trying hard to raise you.” Kurosaki Masaki laughed instead.
“Hey, Ichigo, mommy doesn’t have much time left, but mommy wants to tell you, son, thank you for coming to my side. You will always be mommy’s pride!”
After saying that, Kurosaki Masaki disappeared with the wind, and grandFisher’s tentacles broke instantly, and the soul fragments of Kurosaki Masaki attached to them disappeared.
Ichigo wiped away his tears and pointed Zangetsu in his hand at grandFisher who was still unable to move, “Okay, it’s time for you to atone for my mother!”
“Crescent Moon Sky Rush!”
A huge blue spiritual power shock wave slashed straight towards GrandFisher, but at this moment, a black cavity opened, and a big hand stretched out and took GrandFisher away in front of Ichigo!
Chapter 18: Rukia’s Knee Pillow (New book launch, please collect, add more) (Old version)
“Damn it! Stay here!” Ichigo swung his sword angrily, and two crescent-shaped swords flew directly towards the black cavity.
But this can’t stop the thing on the other side of the black cavity from taking grandFisher away!
Watching the black cavity disappear, Ichigo let out an unwilling roar like a beast!
“Aaaaaaah!”
The Grim Reaper who had been hiding in the dark saw this scene and decisively chose to give up his mission this time. It was obvious that he didn’t want to lose his life here.
Anyway, the target of the mission is the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family. Such an aristocrat among aristocrats will definitely not be punished by the Soul Society!
The Grim Reaper comforted himself and sneaked away.
“Damn it! Damn it! Who took this beast away! Who!” Ichigo waved his Zanpakuto madly.
His remaining sanity prevented him from releasing Getsuga Tencho, but the revenge for his mother’s death was rescued right before his eyes. How could Ichigo remain calm?
Rukia felt distressed when she saw Ichigo who seemed like a madman.
He stepped forward and hugged Ichigo’s waist from behind, resting his head on Ichigo’s back and said “Ichigo, that’s enough, Ichigo!”
Ichigo dejectedly stuck Zangetsu into the ground and said angrily, “How could it be possible! It actually escaped!”
However, Ichigo had no intention of struggling, as he was afraid of hurting the girl who was hugging him from behind.
“Ichigo, the lifespan of the God of Death is very long. You still have enough time to find it and kill it! Avenge your mother!” Rukia comforted him.
Listening to Rukia’s comfort, Ichigo fell to the ground weakly, like an empty shell. Rukia knelt on the ground and put Ichigo’s head on her lap.
For the first time, he showed a human expression, looked at Ichigo with lifeless eyes, hugged his head, and comforted him softly.
It took a long time for Ichigo to come back to his senses.
“Thank you, Rukia.”
Rukia heard Ichigo’s voice and let go of his head.
“I’m sorry, Rukia, for letting you see my willful side.”
It was the first time that Ichigo showed such a weak expression in front of Rukia.
Rukia shook her head slightly, “It’s okay.”
Ichigo stood up and sheathed Zangetsu in its shallow form. On the other side, Rukia had been kneeling on the ground for several hours and her legs were numb.
Trying hard to stand up.
Ichigo quickly stepped forward to help Rukia up, and the two of them leaned on each other.
This was the first time the two of them had a heart-to-heart talk outside of fighting.
The two of them slowly began to enter each other’s lives, rather than just being comrades-in-arms.
However, Rukia was not suitable to participate in what happened next, so she returned to the Kurosaki family first.
Ichigo looked at Rukia’s back and smiled.
It was as if he had gotten to know Rukia all over again.
On the other side, Longgui was anxious, but he couldn’t show it in front of Kurosaki Isshin and the others, so he could only pray secretly that Ichigo’s action would go smoothly.
“Dad, Xia Li, Youzi, I’m back.”
Just when Longgui was getting extremely anxious, Ichigo finally came back.
“Where have you been, kid? We’ve been worried for so long!” Yi Xin was extremely anxious when he saw his son.
“Sorry.” Ichigo said apologetically.
Yixin saw that his son was not in a good mood, so he pulled him out.
Before they knew it, the two of them had stopped in front of Kurosaki Masaki’s grave.
He was determined to change his past frivolous behavior and stood here so solemnly.
Ichigo looked at his mother’s grave and tears welled up in his eyes again.
“Hmm?” Isshin had no idea what Ichigo was asking again.
“Why don’t any of you blame me? Whether it’s Youzi, Xia Li, or dad, why don’t any of you scold me?” Ichigo’s mental defenses had obviously been breached enough today.
Finally he asked the question he wanted to ask most.
However, Ichigo did not wait for Isshin’s scolding, “Why should I scold you? Isn’t it natural for a mother to protect her children?”
“If I scold you for this, Masaki will definitely not let me go!”
Isshin put one hand in his pocket and said affectionately while looking at Kurosaki Masaki’s grave.
“I can’t help it. The woman I fell in love with was just like that. Her death was no one’s fault. Besides, your mother risked her life to save you, my son!”
Yixin finished speaking, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile, “Although I have quit smoking, I still smoke one every year at this time. She said I look handsome when I smoke.”
After saying that, Isshin turned around and tapped Ichigo on the head and said, “Don’t be so sad. What you need to do is live well and die well. It’s best if you die after your father dies!”
After saying this, he left Ichigo with a dashing back.
Ichigo looked at his father’s back, not knowing what to say.
After sending Longgui home, Ichigo lay on the bed and said to Rukia in the closet, “Rukia, thank you.”
“No need. Ichigo, when did you become so pretentious? This is not the Ichigo I know!” Rukia teased him.
“Okay, okay, I get it!” Ichigo muttered.
“Please take care of me in the future.” Ichigo suddenly said something without any context.
And Rukia also understood what Ichigo meant, “Well, Ichigo, please take good care of me in the future.”
The next day, Ichigo returned to his original form, went to school with Rukia, and went on a date with Ryuki, as if nothing happened yesterday.
Of course, what remains unchanged is that you still need to clean up every day.
“Hmm? There’s no Hollow spiritual pressure here either?” Ichigo was looking around with Rukia on his back.
Rukia was also very confused and fiddled with the phone in her hand.
“That’s right. The message machine shows that it is indeed at this location, right?”
Ichigo frowned, “I did sense that there were Hollows nearby, but when we ran close, the spiritual pressure disappeared. Could it be that the Hollows also sensed us and ran away?”
Rukia shook her head and denied, “Low-level Hollows don’t have the ability to sense the God of Death. Logically, this shouldn’t be the case!”
Ichigo also didn’t understand, “Could it be that your messenger machine is broken?”
Rukia didn’t understand either.
“Forget it, since there is no hollow, that’s a good thing. Don’t think about it anymore, let’s go back!”
Seeing that the two of them couldn’t figure it out, Ichigo spoke directly.
“Okay, I’ll go to Urahara’s store later to see if the things this unscrupulous merchant sold me are defective products!” Rukia said with a strange look on her face.
One hundred votes plus more updates!
Chapter 19: The Eternal Second Place Appears (New Book Launch, Please Collect) (Old Version)
The two of them left while talking.
What they didn’t notice was that a man in white clothes was secretly watching them.
Ichigo’s house.
“I went to check with that profiteer, and there is nothing wrong with the stuff,” said Rukia after she came back.
Ichigo stroked his chin, “It seems that someone may be doing something behind the scenes, Rukia, next time we should observe the surroundings more and see if there are any suspicious people.”
Rukia nodded, “Yeah.”
However, it has been more than a month and almost two months since Rukia moved into Ichigo’s house.
Ichigo was also a little curious and asked, “Rukia, your injuries haven’t fully healed yet?”
Rukia heard Ichigo ask this and looked at him and said “Why? Do you really want me to leave?”
Ichigo shook his head, “Of course that’s not what I meant. I’m just wondering why your injury is healing so slowly.”
“Although the spiritual energy in this world is not abundant, if it was just healing, it should have healed long ago, right?” Ichigo asked curiously.
Rukia was actually also puzzled by this question.
“In fact, my injuries have almost healed, but the strange thing is that my spiritual power has not recovered. Not only has it not recovered, I even feel that my spiritual power has weakened.” Rukia also said while looking at her hands.
“That’s strange, how could this happen?” Ichigo said, stroking his chin.
“I asked the profiteer, and he told me that I injured my lock knot, and even though it’s healed now, it’ll take some time for my spiritual power to recover,” Rukia explained.
“So, you’ll need to stay at my house for a while?” Ichigo asked.
Rukia nodded, “I’ll have to trouble you again until my spiritual power is fully restored.”
“No trouble, no trouble.” Ichigo said happily.
But at this time, the message machine rang again.
Ichigo and Rukia looked at each other, and they rushed towards the target location again.
“This time I must find out what’s going on!” Ichigo said with full fighting spirit.
When the two arrived at their destination, Xu’s reaction disappeared again. This time, they did not leave, but looked around.
It’s late at night now, and no one would go out at this time for no reason.
So there must be something wrong with anyone who hangs around here!
This time, the two caught someone standing in the shadows!
“I got you!”
Ichigo shouted, pointing at the man in the shadows.
However, the person in the shadows did not show any panic, but walked out calmly.
He is Uchiha Sasuke!
Bah, wrong, try again!
He is the man who claims to be the last Quincy in the world, Ishida Uryuu!
“Ah, Ichigo Kurosaki, Rukia Kuchiki, it took you two Shinigami so long to find me?” Ishida Uryuu taunted.
“Hmm? Who are you?” Ichigo asked directly, not caring about Ishida Uryu’s ridicule.
“My name is Ishida Uryu, I’m a Quincy, and I hate Death!” As Ishida Uryu said this, he pushed his glasses with his middle finger.
However, to Uryu Ishida’s surprise, Ichigo and Rukia did not react to what Uryu Ishida said about the Quincy’s identity.
Instead, they stared at each other, “Quincy, do you know?”
Rukia shook her head, “I don’t know.”
In an instant, the quality of Ishida Uryu’s appearance was greatly reduced.
It turns out that these two Shinigami don’t even know what a Quincy is. Isn’t he just flirting with a blind man?
“It doesn’t matter if you don’t know. You will soon know how powerful I am as a Quincy!”
Ishida Uryu said confidently.
At this time, the messenger machine in Rukia’s hand rang again.
But before Rukia could explain the direction, Ishida Uryuu pointed in a direction in a very pretentious manner.
“Over here! You two half-baked shinigami, don’t you even have the ability to sense the enemy’s position?”
As he spoke, a silver cross dropped from Ishida Uryu’s wrist and instantly transformed into a blue spiritual bow.
Ishida Uryu drew his bow and shot an arrow directly in the direction he pointed. The spirit arrow broke through the air, and a ghost flew out from that direction.
As if it had been planned, it hit the spirit arrow and was smashed into pieces!
Ichigo could sense that the Hollow was not purified but completely destroyed!
After killing the Hollow, Ishida Uryuu put away the Reijuu Bow and turned to look at Ichigo and Rukia.
“I hate the God of Death, but I don’t attack girls. So, Ichigo Kurosaki, I hate you!”
After saying that, Ishida Uryu just left.
Leaving behind the confused duo.
“What does he mean?” Ichigo was confused. After all, in his perception, Ishida Uryu’s spiritual pressure was not much better than Rukia’s current one.
Rukia said angrily, “How dare this self-righteous bastard look down on me!”
Seeing that Rukia was about to rush up and fight with Ishida Uryu, Ichigo quickly grabbed Rukia and advised her not to argue with a psychopath.
Both of them were a little surprised by the appearance of Ishida Uryu.
Early the next morning.
“I’m still very concerned about what Ishida Uryuu meant by the Quincy. I’m going to ask that profiteer. I won’t go to school today.” Rukia said.
“Well, Xiaolong told me that Ishida Uryu is in the same class as us. I will go and observe him secretly today!” Ichigo said to Rukia.
“Okay, then let’s split up and meet at home after school.” Rukia nodded.
The two of them divided the work and worked together.
Rukia went to Urahara Kisuke to check the information, while Ichigo took Ryuki to secretly observe Ishida Uryu.
Long Gui looked at Ichigo who was very interested in stealing things and asked curiously, “Ichigo, why are you interested in Ishida-san?”
Ichigo grabbed Ryuki’s hand and whispered, “Keep your voice down, this guy named Ishida Uryu is very special. He is a very dangerous guy!”
Long Gui nodded in confusion. In her opinion, this was just an ordinary classmate!
Seeing Ichigo and Ryuki like this, Orihime also joined in.
“Ryuuki, Kurosaki-san, what are you doing?” Orihime said to the two people who were hiding behind the classroom door and observing Ishida Uryu.
“Shh, Inoue-san, keep your voice down, don’t let that guy find out!” Ichigo said in a pretentious voice.
Orihime was such a fool, she quickly looked into the classroom in the same posture as the other two.
“Ishida-san? Why are you looking at him?” Orihime asked curiously.
Chapter 20 Ichigo: Ah, yes, yes! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Hearing Orihime say this, Ichigo asked curiously, “Orihime, are you familiar with him?”
Orihime smiled and said, “It’s not bad. We are all members of the handicraft club, and Ishida-san is the student with the best craftsmanship in our handicraft club!”
“Really?” Long Gui said in surprise.
“Well, it must be extraordinary for a grown man to have such exquisite skills!” Ichigo said with an expression that said there was something wrong with this man.
Inside the classroom, Uryu Ishida also demonstrated his exquisite handicraft skills to the three people, helping a classmate to perfectly mend her doll.
Ichigo was stunned by this move. My goodness, this is really outrageous!
Ryuki said as usual “Want to go home together, Ichigo?”
Unexpectedly, Ichigo waved his hand and said, “I have something to do today. You and Inoue-san should go home together. We will go together tomorrow.”
Longgui saw Ichigo’s serious expression and thought that a new Hollow had appeared, “Then be careful. I won’t wait for you after I finish the club activities.”
Ichigo nodded, and when he saw Ishida Uryuu leaving the school, he followed him.
Of course, Ichigo followed openly, not in a sneaky manner like before.
But he was being too blatant, and even Ishida Uryuu didn’t know what Ichigo was going to do.
“Ichigo Kurosaki, why are you following me?” Ishida Uryu couldn’t help it and turned around to look at Ichigo.
“Ah, you found out!” Ichigo said nonchalantly.
Ishida Uryu’s face was full of black lines, “How dare you be so blatant again!”
Seeing that Ishida Uryuu didn’t say anything, Ichigo asked directly, “I want to ask you, how did you find out about my and Rukia’s identities as Shinigami?”
Ishida Uryu looked at Ichigo and sneered, “Kurosaki Ichigo, I’ve actually been paying attention to you for a long time.”
“Huh? I thought I hid it well!” Ichigo asked puzzled.
“Yes, you hid it very well, but the good thing is, you hid it too well!” Ishida Uryu looked at Ichigo and sneered.
“What do you mean?” Ichigo didn’t understand.
Ishida Uryuu saw that Ichigo didn’t understand, and suddenly a bunch of white spiritual veins rose up under his feet.
“See? This is how ordinary people look to me!”
Ishida Uryu pointed at the white spiritual vein and said.
Then, he quickly came to Ichigo and directly grasped the air and said, “And yours is transparent!”
That’s right, everyone has a little bit of spiritual power in them.
What is manifested is the white spiritual vein.
But Ichigo’s spiritual veins mean that he has no spiritual power at all!
How is this possible!
Even dead souls have spiritual veins, so how could there be people who have no spiritual veins at all!
Ichigo watched all this and suddenly realized, “I see, it’s my fault in relationships!”
Ishida Uryu snorted coldly, “It’s just a transparent spiritual vein. I can’t confirm your identity yet. But the spiritual vein of the transfer student next to you is the red color that symbolizes the god of death!”
Ichigo nodded again. One was the red color that symbolized the god of death, and the other was a completely transparent color. Anyone who saw it would know that there must be something wrong!
After answering his doubts, Ichigo prepared to go home to exchange information with Rukia.
But as soon as he turned around, Ishida Uryu said, “Kurosaki Ichigo, do you want to compete?”
Hearing this, Ichigo paused.
He turned around and looked at Ishida Uryu with a strange expression.
“Let’s compete and see who is better between the two of us!” Ishida Uryu said enthusiastically.
But what he didn’t expect was that Ichigo looked completely uninterested and said, “You’re great, you’re great, I give up.”
After saying that, he turned and walked towards his home.
Seeing Ichigo’s attitude, Ishida Uryuu tried to provoke him, “What? Are you scared?”
“Oh, yes, yes, I’m scared! I give up.” Ichigo said nonchalantly.
After all, he could sense Ishida Uryu’s spiritual pressure. If he competed with him, it would be like an adult bullying a child, so he had no interest at all!
“Damn it! You actually look down on me!” Ishida Uryu was angered by Ichigo’s attitude.
Without caring whether Ichigo agreed or not, he pulled out a white pill-like object from his pocket.
Ichigo watched as his eyelids twitched, “Hey, what did you get out?”
“Hmph, this is a virtual bait. Just as the name suggests, after using it, it will attract a lot of virtual baits! What I want to compete with you is to see who can kill more virtual baits within the effective time of the virtual bait!” Ishida Uryu said with a gloomy face.
Upon hearing about the effect of the Hollow Bait, Ichigo’s expression changed instantly, “You win, I admit that you Quincy are more powerful, put down the Hollow Bait in your hand, okay?”
After hearing what Ichigo said, Ishida Uryuu became even angrier. He completely ignored Ichigo and crushed the hollow bait in his hand!
This move made Ichigo’s blood pressure rise!
“I told you that you are more powerful! Why did you crush the hollow bait?” Ichigo said frantically.
“Hmph, Kurosaki Ichigo, who is stronger between us? Let’s talk about it with facts!” Ishida Uryuu now looked adamant and didn’t care what Ichigo said at all. He was already angry!
“Damn it!” Ichigo didn’t bother to argue with Ishida Uryuu and quickly ran towards his home!
Because according to his perception, there are already many Hollows appearing in Karakura Town, and he needs to ensure the safety of the area near his home!
Not only that, there is also Long Gui!
Hollows will attack humans with high spiritual power!
And Ryuki is the human with the highest spiritual power besides Ichigo!
“Damn it! There has to be enough time!”
Ichigo felt very regretful, he never thought that Ishida Uryu was a psychopath!
If he had known this earlier, he would not have followed Ishida Uryu!
“Hmph, Kurosaki Ichigo, I will be the winner of this match! You don’t have to worry at all, because I will destroy all the Hollows one by one! This way, no one will get hurt!”
Ishida Uryu looked at Ichigo confidently as he left, but it seemed that Ichigo’s speed was far beyond his imagination!
Ichigo also rushed to his home with all his might. As soon as he arrived downstairs, his heart skipped a beat!
My sister Xia Li is not at home!
Only Yixin and Youzi are here!
You know, Xia Li can also see the whole thing clearly!
But Ichigo doesn’t have time to think about it now, because a Hollow is already attacking his house!
“Damn it!”
Chapter 21 The Burning Queen – Long Gui! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Before Ichigo could think about it, the Zanpakutō in his hand directly changed into Zangetsu state.
(Theoretically, this can only be achieved after Bankai, but Ichigo’s sword itself doesn’t have a shallow impact, so it’s normal anyway.)
Elsewhere, Ryuki, who had just finished attending the karate club, was preparing to go home with Orihime.
However, in Long Gui’s perception, the air suddenly became stagnant, as if something was about to happen.
Long Gui felt a little panicked and quickly pulled Zhiji towards home.
However, it was still a step too late…
“Hehehe! I didn’t expect that there would be two little things with abundant spiritual power here!” An uncomfortable and weird female voice sounded.
Both Longgui and Orihime heard the voice and looked up to see a strange-looking purple Hollow that looked like a flying spider appear in the air!
“Damn it! Still couldn’t escape?” Long Gui blocked Orihime behind him.
Just like she always did when protecting Orihime.
Although Orihime was a little panicked, the fact that she could see the Hollow meant that she had recovered her previous memories. She swallowed and said to Longgui, “Longgui, don’t worry about me! If you still want to protect me from the Hollow, neither of us can escape!”
Long Gui said angrily, “What nonsense! It’s just a ghost. We can definitely leave safely!”
Obviously, Long Gui was unsure, and she thought to herself, “At least, we have to hold on until Ichigo comes!”
Thinking of this, Long Gui shouted to Xu, “Hey! Don’t you want to eat me? Then follow me!”
However, before Long Gui could move, Xu suddenly sneered, “Hehehe, why should I chase you? I can just eat the other one, right?”
Hearing this, Long Gui’s face changed. She had taken it for granted. Things like Xu were not brainless!
“It would be great if Ichigo was here!” Long Gui thought, but immediately shook his head, “No, I can’t always rely on Ichigo! Always relying on Ichigo will put too much pressure on him. I should fight alongside him!”
Long Gui became determined, looked at the Hollow in front of him, and put on the karate gloves from his pocket. These gloves were a gift from Ichigo when school started.
Long Gui has never used it during practice, but he carries it with him every day. Today, it’s time to use it!
Long Gui silently put on a pair of gloves, looked at the Xu opposite him and said, “If you want to eat us, come by yourself!”
As he spoke, Long Gui struck a martial arts stance!
“That’s right! If you want to eat us, then come over here!” Orihime also plucked up the courage and stood side by side with Ryuki.
Where no one can see, Ryuki’s gloves and the hairpins in Orihime’s hair are glowing!
“Hmph! It’s just a small bug! How dare you challenge me!” Xu sneered at Long Gui’s shameless words.
“Then it’s as you wish!”
The Hollow lowered its head, and the purple tentacles on the top of its head, which looked like hair, stretched out and attacked Ryuki and Orihime!
Longgui and Zhiji felt nervous and the two girls quickly moved to the sides to avoid the attack of the Hollow.
Don’t underestimate Orihime. Ryuki taught her karate to prevent her from being bullied.
Although Orihime has not trained to be as strong as Ryuki, she has no problem dealing with an ordinary person.
So even though it looked dangerous, Orihime successfully dodged the Hollow’s attack.
But Long Gui was much more powerful. While dodging Xu’s attack, he did two front flips and jumped up. Then, he clenched his fists and punched Xu hard in the face!
This punch was not very aggressive, but extremely insulting.
Xu never thought that he would be hit by a small bug!
“Damn little bug! I want you to die!” Xu ignored Orihime and directed all his attacks towards Ryuki.
Not only the tentacles on its head, but also the slime coming out of its mouth!
All the attacks hit Long Gui like a violent storm.
But the punch just now seemed to have opened up Long Gui’s Ren and Du meridians.
She felt that she could mobilize the latent spiritual power in her body!
Looking at Xu’s attack, Long Gui just smiled slightly.
“Are you upset? I should be the one who’s upset! I couldn’t even kill you with one punch! I’m really upset!”
Long Gui completely released his spiritual power!
“boom!”
A powerful red spiritual pressure appeared around Long Gui, and the gloves on her hands changed from ordinary gloves to black gloves, with a white Roman numeral one embroidered on the back of the gloves.
Not only that, a red flame also ignited between Long Gui’s eyebrows, and the whole person entered a violent state!
The spiritual energy around his body changed again, becoming a complete state of fire!
Not only Xu’s tentacles but also his mucus, all of them were burned to ashes when they touched Long Gui’s burning spiritual power!
“How is this possible! How can a little bug like you have such powerful spiritual power!” Xu retracted the burnt tentacles on his head in disbelief, and looked at Long Gui who was walking towards him step by step with horror!
The burning flames directly made a path for themselves, and Long Gui walked towards the void that was waiting for death so gracefully, like the queen of fire!
Xu watched Long Gui approaching step by step, then turned around and was about to open the black chamber and escape.
But how could Long Gui give it this opportunity? He just waved his hands, and two flames turned into fire ropes, which tied up the virtual creature tightly!
With the help of the flames under his feet, Long Gui rushed towards Xu like a rocket, clenched his fists, and hit Xu’s mask hard with a roar!
After a violent explosion, the virtual being was burned into powder by Long Gui’s spiritual power!
Seeing Xu being destroyed, the fire on Long Gui’s head also went out, and he half-knelt on the ground as if he had lost all strength.
Orihime hurried over, and she didn’t know when the hairpin on Orihime’s head changed, and six elf-like things appeared.
Apparently, Orihime has also awakened abilities of her own!
Shield Instant Rikka!
“Long Gui!”
Seeing that Ryuki was consuming a lot of energy, Orihime shouted, “Shuangtian Guishun, I refuse!”
A semicircular barrier surrounded Long Gui. Long Gui felt that his physical and spiritual strength were recovering rapidly!
“Is this the power of Orihime?” Long Gui looked at Orihime in surprise, then smiled and said, “In this case, Orihime doesn’t need my protection anymore.”
But at the same time, Longgui clenched his fists, “Wait for me, Ichigo, I’ll help you right away!”
Chapter 22: The Great Void Killian Appears! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Not only Ryuki and Orihime awakened their powers, but Chad also awakened his power.
He also protected Ichigo’s sister, Karin. However, because Chad’s spiritual power was too low, he fell to the ground after defeating the Hollow.
Xia Li was so scared that she quickly called home and asked Yi Xin to come and rescue her.
Of course Ichigo cleared out the Hollows along the way, protecting Isshin and Xia Li, and successfully brought Chad back to his home.
But at the same time, Ichigo was a little anxious, “I wonder what’s happened to Ryuki and Rukia!”
Although Rukia’s spiritual power is not high now, she should have no problem protecting herself. What he is most worried about is Long Gui. Long Gui has spiritual power but no way to use it. Isn’t this what Xu loves most?
So after clearing out another wave of Hollows around his house, Ichigo couldn’t help but worry and was about to run to the school to find Ryuki.
But what he didn’t expect was that Ryuki and Orihime showed up at his doorstep!
Ichigo quickly jumped in front of Long Gui from mid-air, looked at Long Gui worriedly and said, “Xiao Long, are you okay?”
As for Orihime next to her, well, Ichigo was so focused on Ryuki that he really couldn’t take care of her.
“It’s okay, I’m fine. I even killed a few virtual monsters on the way!” Long Gui said confidently without taking off his karate gloves.
Ichigo finally calmed down and sensed that Long Gui’s spiritual power had increased significantly. From what Long Gui said, it was obvious that he had mastered combat ability, and it was a strong combat ability!
“It’s still very dangerous outside. Xiaolong, you and Orihime should go home first! You can come out after I deal with these Hollows.” Ichigo also looked at Longgui and said.
“Hey, hey, hey, Ichigo, you underestimate me! Don’t worry, these Hollows are no match for Orihime and me!” Long Gui said unconvinced.
After hearing this, Ichigo noticed Orihime who was smiling bitterly beside him. It was obvious that Orihime was a little unhappy to see that Ichigo only cared about Ryuki.
“Kurosaki-san, don’t worry. These Hollows are no match for Ryuki and I!” Orihime also clenched her fists, but said angrily.
Seeing that both girls said so, and that they were indeed unharmed during the journey from school to their home, Ichigo could only nod and say, “Okay, you still have to be careful!”
“Don’t worry.” Long Gui nodded, then asked, “By the way, Ichigo, do you know why so many hollows suddenly appeared?”
Upon hearing Long Gui’s question, Ichigo said angrily, “It’s that damn Quincy! If he hadn’t insisted on dragging me into a competition, how could there be so many Hollows!”
Ichigo looked at the black cavities that appeared one after another in the sky, turned to Ryuki and said, “Xiaolong, can you and Orihime protect the people around here?”
“The primary target of the Hollow is people with high spiritual power…”
Before Ichigo could finish, Ryuki understood what he meant, “Don’t worry, leave Chad and your family to us.”
Long Gui said confidently.
“What about you, Kurosaki-san?” Orihime asked.
“I’m going to find that bastard and ask him if he has any way to stop the number of Hollows from increasing!” Ichigo said angrily.
“Okay, let’s split up!” Long Gui said directly.
Ichigo nodded and quickly rushed towards where Ishida Uryu was.
On the other side, Rukia was also clearing out the Hollows while moving towards Ichigo.
The two met halfway, “Ichigo, what’s going on?”
Rukia also knew that the situation was urgent, so she jumped directly onto Ichigo’s back.
“Chadu, Xiaolong and Inoue have all awakened their own powers. There is no need to worry about their safety.”
“Xiaolong and Inoue are protecting my family. I am now heading towards the culprit who caused all this!” Ichigo explained the current situation to Rukia.
“I heard from that profiteer Urahara Kisuke that this was done by that Quincy. He used the Quincy’s unique bait to attract Hollows!” Rukia also said that she was clear about the current situation.
The two of them soon arrived in front of Ishida Uryu. At this time, Ishida Uryu’s hands were bleeding from the rubbing of the spiritual bow, but he still shot spiritual arrows without changing his expression, and killed an ordinary Hollow with one arrow!
Ichigo put Rukia down, and with a flash stepped in front of Ishida Uryu, grabbed him by the collar and said angrily, “Asshole! I admit that you won, quickly remove this damn bait!”
“It’s useless! Once the bait is used, it won’t stop. Unless all the Hollows are killed, there is no way to prevent the remaining Hollows from appearing!” Ishida Uryuu still looked the same.
“Does your Quincy’s bait attract so many Hollows every time?” Ichigo couldn’t help but ask.
As soon as he said this, Ishida Uryu lowered his head and said, “This is my mistake. I don’t understand why this bait attracted so many Hollows. Before, more than a dozen was already a lot!”
After all, it is a bait. If too many virtual creatures are attracted at once, it will be hard to tell which one is the prey and which one is the hunter!
Rukia and Ichigo looked unhappy after hearing what Ishida Uryu said.
Ichigo had no choice but to let go of his hand, and while the three were talking, another group of hollows surrounded them.
Ichigo exclaimed, “Damn it, there’s no end to it!”
But at this moment, reinforcements arrived!
Kisuke Urahara comes with Tessai, Koyame and Jinta to help!
Killed all the nearby Voids in one breath.
“You, a profiteer, finally found your conscience!” Rukia looked at Urahara Kisuke in shock!
“It’s not that I have a change of heart, it’s just…”
Urahara Kisuke waved his fan and pointed at the sky, where countless hollows flew towards it involuntarily, and a huge black cavity appeared in the air!
Ryuki, Orihime and the awakened Chad arrived at the scene at some point.
Rukia looked at the huge black cavity in the air, her face turned pale and she shouted, “How is it possible! Such a huge black cavity, it can’t be coming!”
Urahara Kisuke said in a mean way, “Ah, Miss Kuchiki is right, the guy who came is exactly what you thought!”
After hearing Urahara Kisuke’s affirmation, Rukia shouted directly to Ichigo, “Ichigo, run away! The monster coming here is not something you can deal with!”
Although the opponent has not appeared yet, Ichigo can also sense the huge spiritual pressure coming from the black cavity!
Although not as good as Ichigo, but not much different!
“This is truly an incredible guy!” Ichigo said eagerly.
“Idiot, even if you are strong, this is not something you can deal with!” Rukia was extremely anxious!
At this time, a black giant appeared!
It is, Killian!
Chapter 23: Crescent Moon Sky Rush! (New book launch, please bookmark, more updates) (Old version)
Before Killian fully appeared, Rukia gave Ichigo some basic knowledge.
“What’s coming here is not an ordinary Hollow, it’s a large Hollow formed by a mixture of one hundred or even several hundred Hollows! Killian, in Soul Society, only a vice-captain-level Shinigami can deal with it!”
“Ichigo, run away! This is not a guy you can deal with. It is not on the same level as a hollow like grandFisher!”
Rukia’s words did not change Ichigo’s mind. Ichigo carried Zangetsu and looked at Killian who was slowly emerging from the black cavity. He looked him up and down and said, “Well, it’s worthy of being made up of hundreds of hollows. It’s really not bad!”
On the other hand, Ishida Uryu’s expression was not so good!
Even though Killian had not fully appeared, the spiritual pressure he brought was enough to make Ishida Uryuu unable to move!
“Damn it! How could my bait possibly attract a Hollow of this level?!”
Ishida Uryu looked at the slowly appearing Hollow with cold sweat on his forehead, and for the first time in his life he felt despair!
“Very good! It will be fun to chop up guys like this!” Ichigo’s expression became excited.
He could sense that this Daxu was a good opponent!
As he spoke, Ichigo carried Zangetsu and smiled at Rukia, “Rukia, wait here for me, I’ll be back after I chop it down!”
After saying that, he instantly headed towards Killian.
Ishida Uryuu stood there in a daze. He didn’t know how Ichigo had the courage to do this!
“Is it really true that ignorance is bliss?” Ishida Uryu gritted his teeth and followed him, but he didn’t dare to get too close.
“Ichigo!” Rukia shouted Ichigo’s name and ran over to stop him.
But when Urahara Kisuke saw Rukia’s action, he simply pointed with one hand, and Rukia was instantly like being restrained, and she sat paralyzed on the spot. Not to mention moving, she couldn’t even do anything!
“How is this possible! How can this profiteer have such powerful ghost skills!” Rukia looked at Urahara Kisuke in disbelief.
Only now did she realize that she had never seen through this profiteer!
At this time, Killian had basically completely emerged from the black cavity.
Unlike the roar of ordinary Hollows, Killian’s roar is mixed with spiritual pressure!
Those with weak spiritual power were suppressed by this roar and could not move!
Even Ishida Uryuu was frozen in place for a few seconds before he was able to move again!
But it cannot be said that this roar was completely useless to Ichigo, it can only be said that it had no effect at all!
Ichigo looked at Killian and jumped up, his tiny body standing in the air, watching Zangetsu face Killian.
Rukia looked at Ichigo who was full of vigor and said to herself, “Ichigo, you must win! It doesn’t matter if you don’t win, you must come back alive!”
Long Gui and the other two were also paying attention to all this.
“Um, is that Ichigo?” asked Chad, who is usually not good at speaking.
“Yes, that’s right, it must be Ichigo!” Long Gui said with some concern.
“How can Kurosaki-san possibly deal with such a huge monster alone?” Orihime’s worry was evident in her words.
Not only in this world, but also in Soul Society, there are people who are closely watching this battle.
A middle-aged man with black-rimmed glasses and an elegant face was watching the confrontation between Ichigo and Killian through the monitor with great interest.
At this time, a man who looked like a fox came over, “Ala, Captain Aizen, it’s just a little Killian, is it worthy of Captain Aizen’s attention?”
This disrespectful tone did not make the man called Aizen angry. Instead, he turned around and looked at the newcomer and said with a smile.
“I found a very interesting little fellow, Yin, do you want to come and see him?”
“Forget it, Captain Aizen, you know I’m not interested in these!” The man called Gin put his hands together and said indifferently.
“Haha, that’s such a pity!” Aizen stopped inviting Gin and turned to continue looking at the screen, as if there was some rare treasure on the other side of the screen.
“Your spiritual pressure isn’t that great!” Ichigo looked at Killian and said indifferently.
However, Ichigo, who thought Killian would speak, found that after he said this, the Hollow on the other side did not react at all.
“Hmm? Because it is a hybrid of hundreds of Hollows, it has lost its normal consciousness and completely turned into a beast?” Ichigo sighed helplessly.
“I thought he would be an interesting opponent, but I didn’t expect him to be like this. That’s boring!” Ichigo said nothing.
The Moon-Chopping Sword in his hand pointed directly at Killian, and he moved his feet and chopped at Killian’s head!
However, although Killian looks huge, his speed is not slow. Seeing Ichigo coming with a knife, he simply stretched out his hand, intending to use his physical strength to withstand Ichigo’s attack!
Ichigo saw Killian’s big hand, snorted coldly, and increased the strength of his hand by three points, “Drink!”
With just one strike, half of Killian’s palm was cut off!
Not only that, the huge impact force even made Killian stagger!
Rukia’s pupils trembled when she saw this scene!
Although Killian can be dealt with at the level of vice-captain, not every vice-captain has the ability to kill Killian!
(For example, Omaeda, who is known as the former god, I think it would be difficult for him to deal with a Gillian)
“Ahhh!”
With his palm broken, Killian roared like a beast. He felt a huge threat from the little bug opposite him!
So, it directly released its strongest move!
A skill that only the Great Hollow can master – Hollow Flash!
The red spiritual power gathered in Killian’s mouth. Ichigo watched Killian gather the spiritual power and had no intention of stopping it. Instead, he laughed.
“This is more interesting, isn’t it?” Ichigo raised Zangetsu in his right hand, pointing the tip of the sword to the sky.
Just wait for Killian on the opposite side to shoot a virtual flash!
Rukia on the ground was extremely anxious, “Don’t give Killian time to release his Void Flash! Can’t you just kill it directly?”
But Ichigo couldn’t hear her thoughts.
Virtual flash, it has been launched!
The target was none other than Ichigo.
When everyone was looking at Ichigo anxiously.
Ichigo simply smiled, swung Zangetsu with his right hand, and yelled “Getsuga Tencho!”
Flowers plus more
Chapter 24 Ichigo: I’ll just watch you run away? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
A blue crescent-shaped sword energy, which was far less powerful than the giant red one, flew towards Xushan.
Surprisingly, when this little crescent moon touched the virtual flash, it was as smooth as a hot knife cutting butter!
Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the blue crescent slowly enlarged and completely cut through the giant red flash!
Not only did it split it in half from the center, it also flew directly towards Killian’s head and cut off all eight of Killian’s heads!
It was unexpected how smoothly this all went!
Killian couldn’t even utter a single wail as half of his head was cut off!
The remaining body gradually turned into ashes and dissipated, which was completely different from normal virtual death!
Ichigo was breathing heavily, even though it looked like what he had just done was quite pretentious.
But in fact, this Crescent Moon Sky Strike consumed eighty percent of his spiritual power!
If this trick fails to defeat Killian, Ichigo really has to consider running away with Rukia and the others!
Rukia knelt on the ground, staring blankly at Ichigo who was slowly falling from the sky. She breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of something and her expression became solemn.
When Urahara Kisuke saw Rukia’s expression, he didn’t say anything, but silently untied the restraints on Rukia.
He took Tessai and the others away, leaving Rukia sitting there alone.
Long Gui and the other two did not come forward to say anything to Ichigo. After seeing this scene, the three of them knew that although they now had power.
But for Ichigo now, he is not really a helper, it is good enough that he does not hold him back.
Therefore, Long Gui and the other two planned to practice hard so that they could surprise Ichigo the next time they see him!
And Ishida Uryuu looked at this scene in disbelief.
He, a rookie Quincy who called himself the last Quincy, had never expected that the Shinigami in front of him, who was almost his age, would be so powerful!
With just one strike, he killed the final BOSS he created this time!
However, Ichigo did not have any further communication with Ishida Uryu. He saw Rukia still kneeling in the park next to him and thought that Rukia was injured.
He instantly came to Rukia’s side.
“Rukia, are you hurt?” Ichigo asked anxiously.
When Rukia heard Ichigo’s words, she came to her senses and immediately concealed her inner anxiety and fear. She stood up and angrily punched Ichigo in the chest.
“Idiot! Didn’t I tell you to run away? Why did you face such a dangerous guy!” Rukia was so angry. Although Ichigo killed Killian, Rukia on the ground was still worried.
“Ah? I told you, this kind of monster is no match for me!” Ichigo said confidently.
Rukia wanted to say something else, but she was bound by Urahara Kisuke’s bondage for a little too long, and she lost her balance and fell forward.
Ichigo quickly pulled Rukia into his arms, “Are you okay, Rukia?”
Rukia said a little embarrassedly, “My legs are a little out of control.”
Ichigo didn’t say anything and just picked up Princess Rukia.
After all, Rukia is very light and small, a little shorter than Longgui.
(Although Ryuki is not that tall either, Ryuki is 155, Rukia is 144, and Orihime is 157)
(Yijigu, you are committing a crime!)
“Put me down, Ichigo, I’m fine.” Rukia said shyly.
Ichigo looked down at Rukia and said helplessly, “You couldn’t even stand up just now. If I really let you go, how long will it take us to go home?”
“Going home?”
To Ichigo’s surprise, Rukia rarely caught on to Ichigo’s words and a strange expression appeared on her face.
Ichigo frowned slightly, but didn’t say anything about it, instead he said “Yeah, go home!”
Hearing Ichigo’s words, Rukia grabbed Ichigo’s clothes tightly, buried her head in Ichigo’s arms, and said nothing.
Ichigo also fell silent, and just carried Rukia in his arms and rushed home.
After returning home, Ichigo first put Rukia into his closet, then went downstairs to report his safety to his family.
Xia Li didn’t forget to ask if Chadu was safe.
But Ichigo didn’t see Chad, so he could only tell Xia Li that he would ask later.
Not only that, Ichigo also did not forget to call Ryuki to report his safety.
Surprisingly, Long Gui didn’t say anything, but just asked Ichigo to rest early.
For the next three days, Rukia behaved normally every day.
But Ichigo, who had been in contact with Rukia for several months, clearly felt that Rukia was hiding something in her heart.
Ryuki, Orihime, Chad and even everyone including Ishida Uryuu did not discuss the Hollows with Ichigo at school.
It’s as if nothing happened.
If Ishida Uryu’s hands hadn’t been bandaged, Ichigo would have thought he had traveled through time!
Finally, after school on the third day, something started to seem off about Rukia.
“Ichigo, let’s go home together after school today!” Rukia said to Ichigo with a smile.
“Huh? Why do you suddenly want to go together?” Ichigo asked curiously.
“You’ve been walking with Arisawa for so many days, why don’t you walk with me today?” Rukia said pitifully.
Ichigo really wanted to tell her not to do this, but unfortunately Ichigo was not from the Northeast. Although it was strange, he still said, “No problem, let’s go together.”
“Hehe!” Rukia smiled and took Ichigo’s arm.
This was the first time that Rukia took the initiative to have intimate contact with Ichigo.
Perhaps Rukia also knew that the memory of her would soon disappear among her classmates.
So Rukia didn’t care about much.
The two of them walked arm in arm back to Ichigo’s house. Ichigo looked at Rukia and said, “Rukia, you’re acting weird today?”
Rukia shook her head slightly and said, “What’s strange about that! Come into the house!”
When Ichigo entered the room, Rukia’s expression suddenly became gloomy, “Forgive me, Ichigo, this may be the last time we go home from school together!”
Afterwards, Rukia thought she was entering Ichigo’s room for the last time, put all her things in order, and standing by the window, Rukia looked into the room with nostalgia.
Then he closed his eyes, made up his mind, and jumped out.
And Ichigo stood by the window after Rukia ran outside.
“Rukia, what are you afraid of?” Ichigo muttered.
Chapter 25: Yulong: I got up, but was defeated in seconds. What can I say? (Old version)
“Huff! If we run this far, it shouldn’t affect Ichigo!”
Rukia lowered her head and panted, supporting her knees with her hands.
However, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. What if, what if no one came to pursue her, wouldn’t that be a happy ending for everyone?
However, a cold voice completely shattered Rukia’s luck!
“Hey, Rukia, where are you going?”
When Rukia heard this familiar voice, her blood instantly turned cold.
“Whose voice is this, Renci?” Rukia’s pupils constricted.
When she looked up, she saw a guy with semi-long red hair and a black tattoo on his forehead looking at Rukia with a defiant look on his face.
Not only that, after seeing Rukia, this man suddenly drew out the Zanpakuto from his waist and chopped it down at Rukia fiercely!
There was smoke but no injury. The knife only cut the ground in front of Rukia. Although a big hole was made in the ground, Rukia was not hurt at all.
“What’s wrong? Rukia, you are now in a human body, and you can’t even react to such moves?” The red-haired man stared at Rukia.
“Hmph! I was just careless for a moment!” Rukia gritted her teeth.
“Okay, Rukia!” A voice that sounded very noble sounded.
Unlike the horror she felt when she heard the red-haired man’s voice, Rukia was filled with despair when she heard this voice!
“Brother!” Rukia turned around and looked.
A handsome man with an expressionless face, with two Rukongai on his head, bah, no, a star-pulling clamp on his head and a snow-white veil around his neck, was looking at Rukia coldly.
But before Rukia could continue reminiscing about the past with this handsome guy, Renji’s Zanpakutō slashed towards Rukia again!
This time, Rukia was not so lucky, or rather, Renci did not give enough water this time!
Although Rukia tried her best to dodge, Renji’s Zanpakuto still scratched Rukia’s cheek!
But at this time, the rescue came!
Ishida Uryu arrived, and Ishida Uryu fell…
It’s that quick.
Ichigo, who was watching the show from the side, finally couldn’t help it anymore.
He originally wanted to hear more information from the other party, but he didn’t expect Ishida Uryu to be so incompetent that he didn’t find out anything and collapsed directly.
However, Rukia noticed the armband on Renji’s arm at a glance.
“Renci, you have been promoted to vice-captain?” Rukia was very shocked.
“Hmph, I’m the vice-captain of the Sixth Division now!” Renji put his Zanpakutō back into the sheath and still answered Rukia’s question.
However, Byakuya Kuchiki who was standing nearby did not give them the chance to continue chatting.
“The criminal, Rukia Kuchiki, secretly participated in the evil research of the former captain of the 12th Division, Urahara Kisuke, which caused her to lose her spiritual power. She also colluded with the heinous criminal Urahara Kisuke and was punished for multiple crimes. Rukia, you disappoint me!” Byakuya Kuchiki said coldly.
As soon as these words came out, Rukia lowered her head. It was a fact that she couldn’t transform into a Shinigami now. She also had some guesses in her mind as to whether it had anything to do with Urahara Kisuke.
But she never expected that Soul Society would arrest her for this crime!
However, before Rukia could say anything, a voice that made her unbelievable rang out.
“Hey, hey, hey, you guys are really just talking to yourselves!”
It’s Ichigo. The protagonist always appears at the critical moment!
The moment Ichigo appeared beside Rukia, Byakuya Kuchiki frowned.
“This kind of speed is not what an ordinary god of death should have!” Kuchiki Byakuya thought to himself.
On the other side, Renji had no idea how Ichigo appeared.
But he didn’t care about Ichigo. Although they now knew that Ichigo killed the Hollow Killian, the same thing still applies: Killian is not difficult to kill, at least for Renji.
So Renji looked at Ichigo and frowned, “Who are you?”
Ichigo blocked Rukia behind him and sneered, “I should be the one asking you this!”
Ichigo then turned to Rukia and smiled, “Rukia, I’m here to take you home!”
Rukia looked at Ichigo and angrily said, “Idiot! Why did you catch up with me? Didn’t you see the letter I left for you?”
“I’m sorry, Rukia, I just tore that thing into pieces and threw it in the trash can.” Ichigo said this, but there was no apology on his face.
The obvious meaning is, I’ll dare to do it again next time!
“Ichigo, you are really the biggest idiot in the world!” Rukia looked at Ichigo and said this.
But it was obvious that someone was unhappy watching the interaction between Rukia and Ichigo.
“Hey, you’re also Urahara Kisuke’s accomplice? You’re the one who tricked Rukia into participating in Urahara Kisuke’s experiment, right?”
Renji is not stupid, he directly puts such a big hat on Ichigo!
“What are you mumbling about? I don’t understand anything at all.” Obviously, at this critical moment, Ichigo’s Holy Word D was activated.
Seeing what Renji said, Rukia nervously pulled Ichigo’s clothes and said, “Ichigo, hurry up, they are the elite among the Shinigami, the captain and vice-captain level Shinigami, you can’t contend with them at all!”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine. I’m a noble, and the laws of Soul Society won’t apply to me!”
Rukia forced herself to smile, but her smile was uglier than crying!
“Sorry, Rukia, no matter what you say today, I will not let them take you away!” Ichigo directly rejected Rukia’s request.
“Idiot! You are no match for them, you will die!” Rukia said anxiously.
At this time, Byakuya Kuchiki also said, “Unknown Shinigami, if you have nothing to do with this matter, please get out of the way. I can forgive your rude sin!”
It is obvious that Byakuya has a businesslike attitude and will not put the blame on Mr. Kurosaki Ichigo who seems to be ignorant of the matter like Renji did.
“Sorry! I won’t let you take Rukia away!” Although Ichigo heard what Byakuya said, he still refused.
“Captain! Let me kill him and then take Rukia away!” Renci was anxious.
After all, no matter how you look at it, there seems to be something wrong between Rukia and this unknown god of death. Sensing something is wrong, Renji is ready to end it quickly!
After listening to this, Byakuya closed his eyes and said, “Hurry up, Renji!”
“Hehe! Of course!” Renci sneered.
Chapter 26 Ichigo: I’m too lazy to say you don’t deserve to hear it! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Renji sneered, drew his Zanpakutō, and slashed towards Ichigo in an instant.
Ichigo first picked up Rukia and sent her to a safe place with instant movement, then rushed back to the battlefield with another instant movement.
This scene made Renci feel green on his head.
Rukia has only been in the human world for a few months, so how come she is so close to this yellow-haired boy?
You know, he never hugged Rukia before!
“Damn you little brat!” Renci snapped in anger.
The Zanpakutō in his hand slashed towards Ichigo at an even faster speed.
However, Ichigo didn’t even intend to draw his sword. He just slightly turned sideways, instantly dodging Renji’s angry attack, and kicked at Renji.
If Renji hadn’t reacted quickly and blocked Ichigo’s kick with his Zanpakuto, he would have been kicked away!
This was something he could never imagine!
And Byakuya Kuchiki was also watching this scene.
Obviously, his vice-captain was at a disadvantage! The god of death that Rukia called “Ichigo” was very powerful!
“Is this what you call a vice-captain? Nothing more than that!” Ichigo said shamelessly.
After hearing this, Lianci was completely furious. The deputy captain to whom he had worked so hard to be promoted was nothing special in the eyes of this yellow-haired guy!
“What?” The spiritual pressure on Renji’s body began to run wild.
The red spiritual pressure completely covered Renji’s body.
After all, for Renji, the identity of vice-captain is an important guarantee for re-establishing contact with Rukia.
I didn’t expect to be insulted like this. Anyone would be broken!
“ha!”
The sword, filled with spiritual pressure, slashed towards Ichigo with a strength that was most satisfactory to Renji, but to his surprise, Ichigo still showed no intention of dodging.
“Humph, are you scared? I’m going to let you know what the vice-captain of the Gotei 13 is!” Renci said proudly in his heart.
However, Ichigo looked at the knife coming at him, simply stretched out his hand, and instantly grabbed Renji’s wrist!
quiet.
So quiet.
Renji looked at his grabbed wrist in disbelief. This would be difficult even for his captain Byakuya Kuchiki!
But the guy opposite him did it so easily!
Not only that, Ichigo also mocked, “Vice-Captain, use some strength! You don’t even have the strength to cut someone down, and you still have the nerve to brag about yourself?”
I have to say that Ichigo’s taunting ability is truly unrivaled.
Look, Renci’s temperature is visibly turning red!
The spiritual power that erupted from his body became even stronger, and he shouted directly, “Roar, Sheweiwan!”
Instantly, the spiritual pressure on his body doubled again! (Doubling is quadruple spiritual pressure, which is within the range of Shikai)
With the help of this burst of spiritual pressure, Renji was finally able to break free from Ichigo’s grasp.
However, Ichigo did something that made Renji even angrier.
He directly opened his Shinigami suit, revealing the solid muscles of his upper body, and said to Renci, “Come on, since you have already performed the Shikai, then cut here!”
This scene is very similar to the style of Kenpachi Zaraki, the captain of the 11th Division!
And this character is exactly Ichigo’s suppressed self!
White Ichigo is the true reflection of Ichigo’s inner self!
White Ichigo’s fighting style inevitably influenced the current Kurosaki Ichigo!
Even with Uncle Zangetsu’s corrections, a person’s true appearance is the state in which he can truly release his power!
In other words, Ichigo has actually been suppressing himself all along!
This time, when he encountered an unknown and powerful enemy, he was finally willing to correct his attitude and fight with his most primitive strength!
“What?” Renci was completely out of control and slashed at Ichigo’s chest without hesitation!
“when!”
It was like the sound of cutting steel!
Renji’s Snake Tail Ball didn’t even leave any mark on Ichigo’s chest!
“How is this possible!” Lianci looked at all this in disbelief!
Although they come to the human world, Shinigami above the rank of vice-captain must suppress 80% of their spiritual pressure.
But this does not mean that the Grim Reaper at this level is weak!
Even if he only has one-fifth of his strength left, this level of Grim Reaper is still a disaster to ordinary Grim Reapers!
But even such an existence could not leave any trace on Ichigo!
Even Byakuya Kuchiki found it unbelievable!
He didn’t expect that there was such a master hidden in the world, and he was even a friend of his sister Rukia!
“Is there anything you don’t understand? Obviously, you couldn’t leave any wound on me, which means your spiritual pressure is far inferior to mine!” Ichigo looked at Renji in disbelief and said coldly.
“Impossible! How could a strong person of your level appear in this world?” Lianci couldn’t believe it at all!
Unexpectedly, Ichigo had lost interest in him and simply ignored him, “I don’t bother to talk to you. You don’t deserve to hear it!”
Rukia on the roof not far away was looking at this scene in shock. It was obvious that Ichigo’s previous battle with Killian was not even his full strength. This man’s strength was as unfathomable as the abyss!
“If it’s Ichigo, then I…”
Just as Rukia had this thought, she turned around and saw Byakuya Kuchiki, and instantly calmed down, “My brother is here, it’s impossible!”
Rukia became pessimistic again.
“How dare you ignore my existence!” Smoke was coming out of Renci’s head!
He held the Snake Tail Pill tightly in his hand. Since he became the deputy captain, no one dared to treat him like this!
“Damn him! So arrogant!” Renji was furious. He raised the snake tail ball in his hand again and swung the retractable long sword towards Ichigo.
This time, Ichigo took action!
“It’s so noisy!”
Ichigo drew out his Zanpakuto with his right hand, grabbed Jabimaru with his left hand and pulled it hard. Renci was pulled in front of Ichigo completely out of control.
Ichigo raised his Zanpakuto in his right hand and slashed it lightly!
Renji’s snake tail ball broke in the middle, and a huge gash was cut on Renji’s chest!
“Bang!” Renci was completely caught off guard and fell to his knees powerlessly on the ground.
It all happened so fast that even Byakuya Kuchiki was a step too slow to rescue!
The outstretched hand was grabbed by Ichigo’s left hand, and his face darkened!
When Rukia saw this scene, she was also shocked, “Renji wouldn’t be killed by Ichigo!”
Chapter 27: The Battle That Never Started (New Book Launch, Please Collect) (Old Version)
“You’re fine!” Kuchiki Byakuya’s expression looked a little ugly. Well, it seemed that the expressionless expression was already quite ugly.
However, at this time, Renci had already fallen to the ground, and his life or death was unknown.
Ichigo sneered, “Don’t worry, I held back. He’s not dead!”
Kuchiki Byakuya snorted coldly, and white spiritual pressure burst out from his body, directly breaking free from Ichigo’s hand.
Rukia couldn’t help it at this point, so she quickly ran downstairs and came to Ichigo’s side.
Before Rukia could ask, Ichigo reassured her, “Don’t worry, I didn’t kill him, he was just injured.”
Rukia felt a little relieved, but when she saw her brother also draw his Zanpakuto, she became even more nervous. No one knew better than her how powerful her brother was!
“Ichigo, Brother-sama!”
Rukia tensed.
“Rukia, you know that Shinigami of this level are very rare even in Soul Society.” Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Rukia.
“Did you really participate in Urahara Kisuke’s experiment?”
After saying this, Rukia’s expression became strange.
It is obvious that Byakuya regarded Ichigo as Urahara Kisuke’s experimental subject.
“Ichigo!” Rukia stepped forward and grabbed Ichigo’s hand, her expression becoming firm.
Ichigo looked at Rukia and said gently, “Don’t worry, I can defeat him!”
But Rukia shook her head, “Ichigo, even if you defeat Brother-sama, it will be useless. Soul Society will send Shinigami to hunt us down endlessly.”
“Do you want to hide with your family and friends for the rest of your life?”
After Rukia finished speaking, Ichigo fell silent.
If it was just Ichigo himself, then he wouldn’t care, but in this world, he, Kurosaki Ichigo, still has relatives and friends, and he can’t cause these people to be persecuted for his own selfish desires.
Seeing Ichigo fall silent, Rukia continued, “Let me go back to Soul Society with my brother. The innocent will be innocent. I did not participate in Urahara Kisuke’s experiments, nor did I collude with him. Plus, I am a noble, so I will be fine.”
Rukia consoled Ichigo.
Seeing that Rukia had used words to stop the Shinigami’s intention to fight, Byakuya snorted coldly and put his Zanpakutō back into its sheath.
“Okay Rukia, come back with me!”
Byakuya stepped forward and lifted Renji up.
The dignified head of the Kuchiki family actually had to carry his own subordinates away personally. It’s really…
Ichigo held Rukia’s hand tightly, not wanting to let go. He didn’t know if Rukia would never come back after this departure.
“Ichigo, after all, Soul Society is my home, I’ll be fine!” Rukia said confidently.
After all, unlike the original work, Rukia did not commit an unforgivable sin, so Rukia is still very optimistic now.
Ichigo frowned as he watched Byakuya Kuchiki open a portal out of thin air. Rukia cruelly shook off Ichigo’s hand and walked towards Byakuya.
“Rukia!” Ichigo couldn’t help but shout.
“Ichigo, goodbye. I was very happy during the days I met you in this world.” Rukia gave Ichigo the most gentle smile, then turned around resolutely and walked into the door.
Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Ichigo deeply, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. However, he still carried Renji into the room and disappeared.
Ichigo was left alone, standing alone on the street.
It happened to be drizzling in the sky, and Ichigo just stood there motionless.
Looking at the place where Rukia disappeared, fortunately Ichigo had not completely lost his mind, he did not forget that Ishida Uryu was still lying on the ground.
Although Ishida Uryu had caused a lot of trouble, Ichigo was still surprised that he could stand up and help Rukia this time.
But when Ichigo turned around, he saw that Ishida Uryu was carried up by a strong man.
Ichigo knew this burly man. His name was Tessai and he was a worker of Urahara Kisuke.
Ichigo frowned slightly, “Hey, where are you taking him?”
However, Tessai didn’t say anything. The familiar sound of wooden clogs was heard, and Urahara Kisuke waved his small fan and walked to Tessai.
“Hey, Geta Hat, you are the Urahara Kisuke they are talking about, right?” Ichigo looked at Urahara Kisuke and said coldly.
But it is obvious that Ichigo does not have a good attitude towards Urahara Kisuke. If Rukia was not related to him, how could she be taken away?
“Oh oh, Ichigo-san, I’m so sad when you say that!” Urahara Kisuke said with an indifferent look.
“Stop trying to be so friendly. Are you some wanted criminal in Soul Society?” Ichigo said bluntly.
“Ah, well, I do have my reasons!” Urahara Kisuke still wanted to get away with it.
But Ichigo didn’t even look at him, and turned to leave.
Urahara Kisuke didn’t expect that Ichigo would be so decisive.
All I could say was “Since you don’t want to listen to me, Ichigo-san, then Miss Rukia may not be saved!”
As soon as these words came out, Ichigo stopped in his tracks, turned around and asked gloomily, “What do you mean by that?”
“Based on my understanding of Soul Society, since Miss Rukia has been taken away, and was captured on the pretext of participating in my experiment, then there is only one possible outcome for her, and that is death!” Urahara Kisuke said alarmistly.
Ichigo was shocked, but remained calm on the surface and asked, “What do you mean?”
“Ichigo-san, you probably don’t know the crime for which I’m wanted in Soul Society?” Urahara Kisuke said, trying to arouse Ichigo’s interest.
Ichigo looked at Urahara Kisuke, waiting for his next words.
“I’m wanted for causing a Shinigami to fall into a Hollow! This is a heinous crime in Soul Society!”
As soon as these words came out, Ichigo’s pupils shook!
He is not a fool. Rukia has made it very clear to him over the past few months about the antagonistic relationship between the Shinigami and the Hollows.
If Rukia was suspected of participating in such an experiment, then…
“Damn it!” Ichigo cursed inwardly.
But on the surface he still maintained his composure, but his expression when he looked at Urahara Kisuke became even colder.
“What do you want?” Ichigo asked, looking at Urahara Kisuke.
“Oh, it’s not that I want anything, Ichigo-san, I’m here to help you!” Urahara Kisuke finally showed his true colors.
“Help me?” Ichigo didn’t believe it at all. How could such a dangerous person be so kind?
“Yes, I can help you, Ichigo-san, enter the Soul Society!” Urahara Kisuke lowered his head slightly, with a strange light flashing in his eyes.
Chapter 28: Bankai Exam (New book launch, please bookmark, more updates) (Old version)
“It’s the same question again, what is your purpose?” Ichigo looked at Urahara Kisuke without any fluctuation.
Urahara Kisuke looked at Ichigo and thought, he had watched Ichigo grow up since he was a child, why did Ichigo suddenly become so calm?
According to Urahara Kisuke’s idea, shouldn’t Ichigo be crying and shouting to go to Soul Society to save Kuchiki Rukia?
Why is there this attitude now?
“I don’t have any conditions. Just consider it as compensation for involving Miss Rukia because of me!” said Urahara Kisuke.
“How long will it take you to prepare?” Ichigo asked.
“Ten days. It’s not easy to sneak into Soul Society. It will take me at least ten days to open the gate to Soul Society!” Urahara Kisuke said as he closed his fan.
He wouldn’t lie about this sort of thing.
“Okay, I will go to Soul Society in ten days. Give me your address and I will be there then!” Ichigo said and prepared to leave.
“Wait, Ichigo-san, with your current strength, it is basically impossible for you to save Miss Rukia. Do you need me to be your sparring partner within these ten days?” asked Urahara Kisuke.
“No need, just heal Ishida Uryuu. I will show up on time in the morning ten days later!” Ichigo said, and left immediately.
Watching Ichigo leave, Urahara Kisuke sighed, “Manager, is this okay?”
Tessai said while looking at Urahara Kisuke.
“Ichigo’s growth rate has gone beyond our expectations, and it is clear that Ichigo is now very wary of us. If we keep getting close to him, we will only end up making things worse. Let’s just take it one step at a time!”
Urahara Kisuke was also a little distressed.
Smart people just hate this kind of situation. What’s going on?
Of course, this was beyond their expectations!
After Ichigo returned home, he lay on the bed, unable to sleep at all, thinking about every little thing he had with Rukia and the last smile she gave him when she left.
Ichigo forced himself to close his eyes and go into his own inner world.
At this moment, my inner world was covered with dark clouds, as if it was going to rain.
“Ichigo, what happened?” Uncle Zangetsu asked directly when he saw Ichigo coming in.
“Uncle Zangetsu, I may have made a mistake. I watched my friend being taken away and I did nothing!” Ichigo said distressedly.
“Ichigo, the most fundamental reason why this happened is that you don’t have enough power. If you are strong enough to fight against the Soul Society and protect everyone, then this wouldn’t have happened!” Uncle Zangetsu said bluntly.
“Ah, I know, Uncle Zangetsu, so I’m ready and I’m here to take the exam!” Ichigo said with full motivation.
Uncle Zangetsu nodded, and White Ichigo appeared again under his black cloak.
“Are you ready, Ichigo?” asked White Ichigo.
Ichigo nodded and looked at Shiro Ichigo and Uncle Zangetsu, “Whatever the test is, just bring it on!”
Seeing Ichigo’s energetic look, Uncle Zangetsu and White Ichigo shook their heads.
“Ichigo, Bankai cannot be completed in the heart. We need a real space.” Uncle Zangetsu said.
“The real space?” Ichigo was a little confused.
Bai Ichigo explained, “Bankai means making your Zanpakutō materialize in reality, and then defeating your Zanpakutō and making it surrender to you to gain power.”
“Ichigo, you need to defeat both of us in turn to fully obtain the power of Bankai!” Uncle Zangetsu said the same.
“Defeat you two?” Ichigo swallowed. His fighting skills were taught by these two.
It is extremely difficult to defeat these two people one by one!
However, Ichigo did not lose confidence. Instead, he said with full fighting spirit, “Tomorrow is the last day of school. Summer vacation is about to start. I will find a suitable place as soon as possible to take the Bankai exam!”
Uncle Zangetsu and Shiro Ichigo both nodded and watched Ichigo leave.
After Ichigo left his inner world, White Ichigo looked at Uncle Zangetsu, “As Ichigo’s power as a Shinigami grows further, you can no longer completely suppress my power. In the final analysis, I am his Zanpakutō!”
Uncle Zangetsu looked at Ichigo and said coldly, “Your power is too dangerous! I don’t want Ichigo to be in danger because of your power!”
Bai Ichigo sneered, “What are you talking about? What about my power? Whether it’s you or me, isn’t it Ichigo’s own power?”
This sentence silenced Uncle Zangetsu. Ichigo looked at him and continued, “Although I can’t let Ichigo use my power completely, this time, the ratio of Ichigo’s power will change from 90% to 50%!”
“You can’t suppress my power forever! Besides, you can’t suppress it at all!”
“I’m waiting, waiting for the day when Ichigo discovers the truth!”
After saying this, Bai Ichigo sneered and turned into fragments and dissipated.
Unlike the original White Ichigo, this time Ichigo did not have the preconceived notion that White Ichigo was a burden.
Instead, he treated White Ichigo as an existence of the same level as Uncle Zangetsu, which resulted in Ichigo’s power becoming balanced, and Uncle Zangetsu was unable to suppress the power represented by White Ichigo!
This is bound to create an even more powerful Ichigo!
After Ichigo got up, he looked at the closet opposite him. He wished that the girl could open the closet and jump out as usual, eat with him, and go to school with him.
Habits really are terrible things. Without this girl, Ichigo felt uncomfortable all over.
It was as if a part of his life was missing.
I mechanically ate my meal and went to school.
Ichigo discovered that none of his classmates or teachers remembered anything about Rukia.
It was as if Rukia had never existed.
Ishida Uryu didn’t come today, probably because his injury hasn’t healed yet. Ichigo just lay on the table, thinking about Rukia.
After finally waiting for the teacher to announce the holiday, Ichigo sighed and prepared to go home.
But, Long Gui dragged him to the school rooftop.
Not only Ryuki, Orihime is here too. As for Chad, his injury hasn’t healed yet, so he didn’t come to class today.
After Ryuki closed the door to the rooftop, Orihime asked, “Kurosaki-san, where’s Kuchiki-san?”
Two thousand flowers for an extra chapter, and more votes for reviews tomorrow…
Chapter 29: The Bankai Exam Begins! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Why does everyone seem to have forgotten Kuchiki-san?” Orihime asked continuously.
“Yeah, I asked Chizuru today, and she said she didn’t remember at all that we had a classmate named Kuchiki Rukia. I thought I was hallucinating!” Long Guiye said.
However, after hearing what the two women said, Ichigo’s mood did not improve much, and he said in a low voice, “Rukia, she left and went back to where she came from.”
Long Gui saw that Ichigo was in a bad mood, so he stepped forward, hugged Ichigo’s hand and said, “Ichigo, can you tell us about Rukia?”
Ichigo nodded and explained word by word how he and Rukia met and how they went from being strangers to close friends.
He remembered it all and told it out bit by bit.
Finally, Ichigo said in some pain, “I shouldn’t have watched her being taken away by her brother!”
After listening to Ichigo’s words, Longgui sighed, pulled Ichigo’s head down and held it in his arms, “It’s not your fault. After all, you don’t know what will happen after Rukia goes back, right?”
Ichigo was still in pain, and Orihime comforted him, “It’s no use being sad now, Kurosaki-san. We should think about what to do now!”
After hearing what Orihime said, Ichigo raised his head and said firmly, “I’m going to Soul Society to save Rukia!”
Hearing this, Long Gui said without saying anything, “Okay, I’ll go with you!”
“I’ll go too!” Orihime also expressed her opinion.
“Xiaolong, Inoue, this is not a joke. Going to another world is not as simple as going on a trip!” Ichigo looked at the two women and said seriously.
“Besides, this is my mistake. I can make up for it myself. Don’t take risks with me!”
After hearing what Ichigo said, Ryuki looked into Ichigo’s eyes and said, “Ichigo, your business is my business, and no matter what, Kuchiki-san is also my friend. Since you want to go and save Kuchiki-san, I will definitely go with you!”
“That’s right, Kurosaki-san, Kuchiki-san is not only my friend, but also allowed me to see my brother again. I want to repay this favor. Moreover, Ryuki knows my strength. Although my combat power is not strong, my healing ability is extremely outstanding and can help you!” Orihime also said a lot.
Ichigo looked at the two women and said nothing. He still didn’t intend to drag them into this.
Even if Long Gui has a special relationship with him, it is not a reason for Ichigo to involve her in this matter!
“Let me think about it!” Ichigo said, and left the rooftop.
As for the departure in ten days, Ichigo didn’t mention a word.
Longgui looked at Ichigo who was leaving, and knew that Ichigo would never take her with him no matter what, but she had to go with Youze Longgui!
Not just for Ichigo, but for her own friends as well!
At this time, Urahara Kisuke suddenly appeared, “Ladies, it looks like you are in some trouble!”
Ryuki and Orihime looked at Urahara Kisuke and were both stunned.
Ichigo told his father and two sisters that he was going to travel for a while and might not be back until school started soon.
And there is no signal where they are going, so there is no need to worry about not being able to contact him, Long Gui will go with him.
Originally, Kurosaki Isshin was somewhat dissatisfied, but when he heard that Ryuki was also going, Kurosaki Isshin’s expression changed instantly and he gave Ichigo a thumbs up.
Ichigo packed his luggage speechlessly, bought food and water, and headed towards the deserted mountains.
Since Uncle Zangetsu and Haku Ichigo both said they wanted a quiet place, then the deserted mountains are the best choice!
Ichigo immediately transformed into a Death God and reached his destination, a deserted mountain, in less than half a day.
“Huh! We’re almost there!” Ichigo looked around and saw that there was no one around. If he didn’t have powerful powers now, he wouldn’t dare to come to such a place alone.
“good!”
Ichigo drew his Zanpakutō and released the two men just as Uncle Zangetsu and Byaku Ichigo had taught him.
Bang.
Ichigo’s Zanpakutō disappeared, replaced by the materialized Uncle Zangetsu and White Ichigo.
Uncle Zangetsu looked around first, then nodded and said, “Very good, Ichigo, this is a very good place!”
Bai Ichigo looked at Uncle Zangetsu and said, “Who of us will go first? Isn’t he in a hurry?”
Uncle Zangetsu said without hesitation, “I’ll go first!”
Bai Ichigo nodded and said nothing. He used his own spiritual pressure to clear a large open space in the deep mountains.
The area will not be smaller than four football fields!
After all, if there wasn’t such a large venue, it wouldn’t be enough for Ichigo and his men to destroy!
After setting up the venue, Bai Yihu jumped directly to the top of the hill, sat down and started watching the show.
Uncle Zangetsu and Ichigo stood in the middle of the clearing.
“Uncle Zangetsu, what is the content of your assessment?” Ichigo asked, rubbing his hands.
Uncle Zangetsu waved his hand, and countless strangely shaped Zanpakuto were inserted into the open space.
Ichigo looked at the countless Zanpakuto and asked in surprise, “What is this?”
Uncle Zangetsu explained, “Ichigo, these are the fragments of your Zanpakuto. They are all fragments of your Zangetsu that have not been fully polished. What you have to do is to find Zangetsu from here and use it to defeat me!”
“This is the Bankai test I gave you!”
As he spoke, Uncle Zangetsu picked up a Zangetsu fragment that looked no different from a curved sword from the ground and said, “Come on Ichigo, the test has begun!”
Ichigo’s scalp tingled as he looked at the endless fragments!
My goodness, looking for Zhan Yue here is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack!
Ichigo saw Uncle Zangetsu walking towards him with a weapon in hand, and he quickly looked around and saw a weapon very similar to Zangetsu’s, so he quickly took a flash step over and pulled out the fragment.
“Come on, Uncle Zangetsu!”
“Hmph!” Uncle Zangetsu moved his feet and instantly appeared behind Ichigo. Ichigo had already caught sight of Uncle Zangetsu’s figure and swung the weapon in his hand to chop backwards.
Uncle Zangetsu also slashed at Ichigo without any hesitation!
With a “crack”, the weapon in Ichigo’s hand didn’t offer any resistance at all and was directly chopped into pieces by the weapon in Uncle Zangetsu’s hand!
Although Ichigo was very shocked, he did not dare to be distracted at all. He quickly rolled over to avoid Uncle Zangetsu’s attack!
However, Uncle Zangetsu did not let Ichigo go, and his speed was even faster than Ichigo!
He appeared in front of Ichigo again, weapon raised high!
Chapter 30 Black Cat? Cat Girl? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo was well prepared and didn’t bother to continue looking for the real Zangetsu. He just pulled out a weapon and blocked it!
This time, the weapon in his hand lasted for three rounds before being cut off by Uncle Zhan Yue again!
However, Ichigo, who already had experience, did not show any hesitation at all, and even drew out a weapon in each hand in order to prevent Uncle Zangetsu from counterattacking!
“As expected of Ichigo!” White Ichigo exclaimed as he watched Ichigo who was constantly learning and improving.
In fact, Ichigo could have learned Bankai a long time ago. If Uncle Zangetsu hadn’t been suppressing Ichigo all the time, White Ichigo would have wanted to give all his power to Ichigo a long time ago!
But just like Uncle Zhan Yue said, is it really a good thing to master such powerful power all of a sudden?
Bai Ichigo also thought for a long time before agreeing with Uncle Zangetsu’s approach.
But I still feel a little unhappy.
At this time, Ichigo could only hold on for longer and longer, just one hour.
Ichigo went from being unable to land more than two strikes before his weapon broke to being able to hold a weapon and fight Uncle Zangetsu for about five minutes.
This progress is simply blindingly visible.
However, it was not only Ichigo Shiro who was watching the battle. On another high place, a black cat was also watching the battle.
“In just half a year, Ichigo Kurosaki has improved to this level? He is truly a genius!” said the black cat in a powerful male voice.
However, Ichigo was not easily praised. As soon as White Ichigo and Black Cat finished praising him, Ichigo accidentally got hit in the chest by Uncle Zangetsu.
The sudden shattering of the weapon in his hand caught Ichigo off guard, and he was hit hard, leaving a big gash on his chest!
Ichigo used his spiritual power to stop the bleeding, pulled out the weapon next to him and said “Come again!”
After this attack, the weapon in Uncle Zhan Yue’s hand finally shattered.
Ichigo felt more confident after watching this scene!
This time, Ichigo’s movements became wild. Since he was already injured, he might as well not think about being injured anymore!
Ichigo’s movements became more and more vigorous. Even if he was hit by Uncle Zangetsu, he would still hold on and hit Uncle Zangetsu back with a blow!
Half a day later, Uncle Zangetsu was finally hit by Ichigo’s weapon, and a long cut was left on his left arm!
Uncle Zangetsu looked at the wound and exclaimed, “You are truly worthy of me, Ichigo!”
However, if Ichigo can use spiritual power to stop bleeding, then Uncle Zangetsu can certainly do it too!
But this technique looks a little different in the eyes of a black cat.
“This trick? Am I overthinking it?” Black Cat said with a frown.
After all, such skills seem to have nothing to do with death!
If it was Kaido treatment, then green spiritual pressure should be emanating from the body.
The skills used by Ichigo and Uncle Zangetsu are more like the fighting style of the Quincies, an endangered race!
It’s not the Randomly Dressed Heavenly Puppet. In fact, the Randomly Dressed Heavenly Puppet is a life-threatening move!
This move is used only when a part of your body is completely unable to move.
The skills of Ichigo and Uncle Zangetsu are closer to another skill of the Quincy, Blood Suit!
The Static Blood Suit has a similar ability!
The black cat shook his head, “I think I’m overthinking! Although Ichigo Kurosaki is the son of Masaki Kurosaki, his mother died a long time ago. It’s impossible for her to pass on the skills related to the Quincy to him.”
“Besides, there are two guys, Kurosaki Isshin and Urahara Kisuke, watching over us. If Ichigo knew Quincy skills, these two guys would have told me long ago.”
The black cat said so.
On the other side, Shiro Ichigo looked at this scene and snorted coldly, “Hmph, a move that is not worthy of being shown on the stage!”
It’s no wonder that Ichigo said that. After all, the skills he mastered are even more perverted. If Ichigo used his ability now, the wound just now should have been regenerated at super speed!
“Ha!” Ichigo’s weapons in both hands collided fiercely with Uncle Zangetsu’s weapon.
They both worked together to separate.
Ichigo was breathing heavily, but Uncle Zangetsu opposite him was still as elegant as ever, and there was no breath disorder due to the battle with Ichigo.
“Ichigo, you are growing really fast!” Uncle Zangetsu couldn’t help but praise.
After all, as the ancestor of Yhwach, it is rare for him to see such a powerful Quincy descendant.
Moreover, he is a Quincy that is completely out of the control of “Yhwach”!
“Thank you for the compliment, Uncle Zhan Yue. I’m still far from it! Come again!”
The weapon in Ichigo’s hand broke again, and he completely forgot about the so-called real Zangetsu. While running towards Uncle Zangetsu, he pulled out a weapon and continued to attack without thinking!
The battle lasted until midnight. Ichigo was so tired that his consciousness was a little fuzzy. Even Uncle Zangetsu began to breathe heavily due to excessive consumption of energy!
In just one day, Ichigo accomplished what a normal Shinigami would not be able to accomplish in hundreds of years or even a lifetime!
Seeing that the time was almost up, Bai Ichigo jumped down and stopped the two who wanted to continue and said, “Okay, that’s it for today. Let’s go back. Ichigo, you take a rest for a night and continue tomorrow!”
Seeing White Ichigo come forward, Uncle Zangetsu nodded, and disappeared in front of Ichigo together with White Ichigo.
Ichigo was so tired that he could not open his eyes. In fact, he was a little dazed when listening to what Bai Ichigo said. When he saw Uncle Zangetsu and Bai Ichigo disappear opposite him, Ichigo lay directly on the ground and fainted from exhaustion.
Seeing Ichigo lying on the ground like that, Black Cat felt helpless and quickly stepped to Ichigo’s side.
“Hey, boy, wake up!” the black cat shouted.
But Ichigo showed no sign of waking up, and the black cat sighed.
“I can’t do anything about you!”
It couldn’t just leave Ichigo in the wilderness like this, could it?
The black cat looked around and confirmed that there was no one around, then it changed directly from a black cat into a slim girl.
“Really? Why am I always by your side every time you faint?” the girl muttered in dissatisfaction.
But he still carried Ichigo on his back. Not only that, he also built a temporary shelter for him and carefully applied medicine to Ichigo, so that he could turn into a black cat again.
He fell asleep next to Ichigo.
After all, she couldn’t just fall asleep naked with Ichigo!
Ichigo didn’t know what was going on, he only knew that it was very warm!
I added two chapters today, and I still owe three chapters…
Chapter 31: Ye Yi’s Welfare! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo felt something hairy and itchy on his face, and when he opened his eyes he was startled.
Overnight, a house suddenly grew out of nowhere on the vacant land!
Not only that, there was a black cat next to his cheek!
Ichigo rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not dreaming, and watched all this in disbelief.
“Meow!”
When the black cat heard Ichigo’s voice, he woke up. He yawned first, and then was picked up by Ichigo in shock.
“Kitty, was it your master who brought me to this house?” Ichigo asked while holding the black cat.
The black cat was stunned for a moment, then quickly struggled to jump out of Ichigo’s arms.
Not only that, he also said, “I brought you to this house, and I don’t have any master.”
Ichigo was stunned when he heard the cat talking, “The cat is talking!”
But Ichigo quickly came to his senses. After all, he had already seen creatures like the Shinigami and the Hollows, so having a talking cat wasn’t a big deal…
It’s no big deal!
Ichigo jumped up instantly, pointed at the black cat and said in shock, “How is it possible!”
The black cat looked at Ichigo, who looked like he had never seen the world before, licked his front paws and said, “Why is that impossible?”
At this time, Ichigo thought that the cat seemed familiar, and after thinking about it, he suddenly remembered!
“You are the cat that appeared in the alley that day!” Ichigo said suddenly.
“Huh? After such a long time, you still remember it?” The Black Cat was also a little surprised.
“Wait, my dad said that the person who sent me back that day was a woman. Could it be that…” Ichigo suddenly had a wild idea.
Kuroneko didn’t expect Ichigo to be so smart, and was about to say something when he heard Ichigo continue.
“Could it be that the woman is your master?”
As soon as these words came out, the black cat opened his mouth, “Of course not! I’m the one who’ll take you home!”
The black cat was furious.
“Hmm?” Ichigo looked at the black cat in disbelief.
Black Cat was helpless, thinking to himself, “If Urahara Kisuke hadn’t screwed up, there would be no need for me to personally step in and win this guy’s trust!”
“And why didn’t Kisuke let Isshin come forward? If Isshin had said it, the boy would have trusted him quickly, right?”
Although Kuroneko was confused, she had no ill will towards Ichigo.
“Don’t you believe it? Boy, open your eyes and look carefully!” said the black cat, and his whole body was wrapped in mist.
Then, a naked dark-skinned beauty appeared in front of Ichigo!
Long purple hair and tall figure.
Where has this young man, Ichigo, ever seen such a scene!
She quickly covered her eyes shyly and said, “Hurry up and put on your clothes!”
However, even though he covered his eyes, his hands still honestly opened a gap so that Ichigo could appreciate the beauty of Yoruichi.
“If you want to watch, just watch boldly. No need to watch secretly!” Ye Yi said without much care.
Ichigo’s face turned even redder, “Who wants to see it?”
Then he quickly turned around, found his backpack on the ground, grabbed a set of his own clothes and pants from it, and threw them to Ye Yidao, “Put them on quickly!”
Yoruichi took Ichigo’s clothes and said in distress, “It’s so troublesome!”
But despite saying this, Ye Yi still put on his clothes obediently.
Ichigo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yoruichi put on her clothes.
“How did you do that?” Ichigo asked curiously.
“This is my unique skill. What do you think? Do you want to learn it?” Ye Yi said proudly.
“Who would want to learn something like this!” Ichigo said shyly.
After all, if he wants to transform into this form, he can’t avoid taking off all his clothes. Ichigo doesn’t think he can be so perverted as to run naked in the street!
“Boy, can you please be a little more polite to me? I saved you twice!” Yoruichi said to Ichigo.
Upon hearing this, Ichigo calmed down and thanked him, “I do want to thank you for this. By the way, what’s your name?”
“Yeyi, just call me Yeyi.” Yeyi said indifferently.
“Well, Yoruichi, my name is Kurosaki Ichigo. Since you look older than me, I’ll just call you Sister Yoruichi.” Ichigo said politely.
However, when Yoruichi heard what Ichigo said, the corners of her mouth twitched. After all, in terms of seniority, Yoruichi was about the same age as Kurosaki Isshin.
But Yoruichi didn’t really care, he waved his hand and said “You can call me whatever you want!”
“By the way, why are you alone in the mountains? If I hadn’t passed by here, you might have been taken away by some animal.” Ye Yi asked, pretending to be ignorant.
“Well, it’s a long story. I do have a reason for staying here. I’m sorry I can’t tell you.” Ichigo said honestly.
After all, the woman opposite him actually helped him twice, so he couldn’t lie.
“Okay, I won’t ask. So are you planning to stay here or leave?” Ye Yi asked.
“I still have some unfinished business, so I’ll have to stay here for a while. Sister Yoruichi, you can leave first, and don’t worry about me.” Ichigo said confidently.
“I don’t have anything to do. If necessary, I can stay here with you for a while.” Ye Yi also said in an attempt to get closer.
“Thank you so much, Sister Yoruichi. It would be more convenient for me to be here alone.” Although the other party helped him, Ichigo was still wary.
“Okay, then I’ll come back at night to prevent you from getting into danger.” Ye Yi also said so.
After saying that, Yoruichi instantly left at such a speed that Ichigo didn’t even have time to react.
When Yoruichi disappeared, Ichigo was surprised and said, “What a fast speed! I didn’t expect that Yoruichi-sister is also a god of death!”
That’s right, Ichigo was familiar with the way Yoruichi disappeared, and at such a fast speed, if she wanted to attack Ichigo.
Ichigo was sure that he would not be able to react in time!
“I wish I could have such speed!” Ichigo thought with some envy.
But Ichigo soon cheered up, patted his face, got some food, and started today’s Bankai test again!
This kind of exam lasted for a total of three days!
Yoruichi came every night, carried Ichigo back to apply medicine, and then slept beside him, but this time, she was no longer in the form of a black cat.
Chapter 32: White Ichigo’s Assessment! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
But this made Ichigo feel a little embarrassed…
Because these past two days, whenever Ichigo woke up, he was basically woken up by the facial cleanser…
Yoruichi seems to have inherited some of the cat’s habits, and likes to hug something when sleeping, and Ichigo likes to hug something like this large pillow…
If Ichigo hadn’t mastered the art of extreme gun control, Yoruichi would have discovered his abnormality long ago.
The third night of the Bankai exam.
The weapon in Ichigo’s hand broke again, and his body was wounded countless times. If it weren’t for the fact that Yoruichi used the Shihouin family’s heirloom medicine and Kaido treatment every day, it would have been difficult for Ichigo to persist in the Bankai exam.
However, the effect was gratifying. In just three days, Ichigo crossed the threshold between vice-captain and captain, and his spiritual pressure was raised to the standard third-level spiritual power.
That’s about the level of a cartload of punches.
After all, there is no real battle, and this kind of test with Zanpakuto is still too risky.
But this is enough to initially complete Bankai!
Because Uncle Zangetsu, who was opposite Ichigo, was not in a much better situation. His black cloak was cut into strips by Ichigo, and his hair became a lot more messy.
And Ichigo finally understood, “I get it! Uncle Zangetsu, there is actually no Zangetsu in this, right!”
Uncle Zangetsu smiled with relief when he heard Ichigo’s words.
Ichigo saw Uncle Zangetsu’s smile and knew he was right, he murmured “Since Zangetsu is no longer here, then where is Zangetsu?”
Suddenly, Ichigo thought of how his Zanpakuto appeared. He stretched out his right hand and pulled it out hard, as if he was grabbing something!
“Come out, Zangetsu!”
With Ichigo’s loud roar, Zangetsu was pulled out of the void by Ichigo!
“I should have thought of it earlier! That’s how Zangetsu appeared!” Ichigo said in surprise as he looked at Zangetsu in his hand.
Uncle Zangetsu looked at Ichigo with satisfaction, “Ichigo, you have passed. I can tell you my real name!”
Ichigo looked at Uncle Zangetsu expectantly, but before Uncle Zangetsu could speak.
Bai Ichigo, who had been sitting on the top of the mountain, instantly walked to Uncle Zangetsu and said, “Wait! Your test is over, but mine hasn’t started yet!”
Uncle Zangetsu glanced at Bai Ichigo and said, “Then I’ll leave it to you!”
After saying that, Uncle Zhan Yue also instantly reached the top of the mountain and sat down.
Bai Ichigo looked at Ichigo and sneered, “Now it’s time to change people! But before the test begins, I need to heal your injuries first!”
As he spoke, Shiro stretched out his hand and pointed at Ichigo, and Ichigo’s injuries were instantly healed, at the cost of only a slight loss of reiatsu, even in Ichigo’s current exhausted state.
Ichigo only felt a slight consumption, it can be said that it was completely free recovery!
“What is this?” Ichigo looked at White Ichigo in shock.
“What are you surprised about? This is my ability!” Bai Ichigo said proudly.
“Go! Ichigo, I’m different from it. My test first depends on whether you can accept all of my power! If not, I will only give you part of my power!” White Ichigo said to Ichigo.
“What do you mean by can I accept your full power?” Ichigo asked not really understanding.
“What I mean is…” A mask suddenly appeared on Bai Ichigo’s face, with black patterns on it!
“This power!”
As he spoke, the spiritual pressure on Bai Ichigo surged!
Even Ichigo, who had already reached the third level of spiritual power, felt suffocated!
However, this is not the point. Ichigo knows the composition of this spiritual pressure very well!
“Is this the power of a Hollow?!” Ichigo looked at White Ichigo in shock.
“How about it? Ichigo, can you accept this kind of power?” Bai Ichigo looked at Ichigo and asked with some nervousness in his heart.
If it was the White Ichigo in the original work, he would certainly not show his true face so directly.
After all, in the original work, Ichigo had a preconceived notion and thought that Uncle Zangetsu was his Zanpakuto.
This led to him distrusting and even hating Shiro Ichigo from the beginning.
But Ichigo is completely different now. He naturally accepts that his Zanpakutō is made up of two parts. So since it is his own sword, there is no reason for him to give up its power!
“Can I actually master the power of Hollows?” Ichigo said to Diaoyuki in surprise.
When these words came out, Bai Ichigo was a little dumbfounded.
“This is the power of a Hollow! Ichigo, aren’t you afraid? Aren’t you feeling uneasy? Aren’t you afraid that you will become a Hollow?” White Ichigo asked three questions in a row.
“What nonsense are you talking about? You are my Zanpakuto, right? Isn’t a Zanpakuto never betray its master? If that’s the case, why should I worry about becoming a Hollow? This means that Hollows are just a part of my power!” Ichigo said confidently.
Bai Yihu listened to what Ichigo said, “I really underestimated you, Ichigo. You are more receptive than I thought!”
As he spoke, Shiro Ichigo waved his hand, and the mask on his face disappeared.
“Okay, this is just to let you see what my power is like. It’s not for you to master it now. It’s a little too early for you. My test for you is to fight me with Bankai and defeat me!”
A Zanpakuto with a color completely opposite to Zangetsu appeared in Bai Ichigo’s hand.
“If you can defeat me, I can let you have some contact with the power of Hollow!” Bai Ichigo pointed the Zangetsu in his hand at Ichigo.
“How is it? Is it a good deal?”
Ichigo looked at White Ichigo and said happily, “That’s great! I must get in touch with the power of Hollows as soon as possible!”
Ichigo now has no aversion to power. He needs power. Only with enough power can he ensure that he can successfully rescue Rukia from Soul Society!
“You’re really enthusiastic! Ichigo! Come on then!”
But just as Ichigo was about to make his move, Uncle Zangetsu stopped him with a flash, “Alright, that’s enough for today!”
Not only Shiro Ichigo, but Ichigo himself also felt a little disappointed.
After all, I had just seen a new power and was getting excited, but I didn’t expect my rhythm to be interrupted!
This feeling is so uncomfortable!
But Uncle Zangetsu and White Ichigo just disappeared, leaving Ichigo with only a long sigh.
Two more chapters will be added at five o’clock!
Chapter 33: Virtualization! (Subscribe) (Old Version)
When night came, Ichigo was sitting on his bed eating dinner alone.
Yoruichi saw Ichigo eating and had no injuries on his body, and asked in surprise, “Have you completed your Bankai training?”
Ichigo swallowed the food in his mouth and shook his head, “Not yet.”
But suddenly he realized, “Sister Yoruichi, how did you know I was practicing Bankai?”
Yoruichi looked at Ichigo speechlessly, “I can’t think of any other reason for you to train all by yourself until you are covered in wounds, except that you want to achieve Bankai and fight with your materialized Zanpakutō!”
Ichigo nodded in understanding, “I see.”
“By the way, Sister Yoruichi, you know so much about the God of Death, I guess you are also a powerful God of Death, right?” Ichigo asked curiously.
After all, the speed of Yoruichi’s instant step when she left for the first time really scared Ichigo. Who would believe that this speed was that of a weak god of death?
Not to mention that Yoruichi also accurately said that Ichigo was practicing Bankai. If he was not a Shinigami who had reached the same stage, how could he have said it so accurately?
Yoruichi sighed and said, “I used to be a god of death, but now…”
Yoruichi didn’t know what to say. After all, Urahara Kisuke and Tessai were wanted by Soul Society, and she, Shihouin Yoruichi, didn’t actually have any wanted warrants on her.
After all, she was the former head of the Shifengyuan family, one of the four great noble families, and the Forty-Sixth House had to give her some face.
She didn’t return to Soul Society mainly for other reasons.
Ichigo saw that Yoruichi was having trouble speaking, so he smiled and said, “If you can’t say it, then don’t say it.”
After all, Ye Yi didn’t ask him what he was doing before, he just quietly did the logistical work for him.
“There’s nothing I can’t say. I just escaped from Soul Society because I was framed.” Yoruichi said lightly.
“Is that so?” Ichigo didn’t really care about what Yoruichi said.
Seeing that Ichigo didn’t continue asking, Yoruichi didn’t say much, but just stepped forward and prepared to apply medicine to Ichigo.
Only then did I realize that there was really no wound on Ichigo’s body.
Yoruichi was a little surprised “You weren’t hurt today?”
Ichigo said without much concern, “I was injured, but my Zanpakutō healed me.”
After hearing this, Yoruichi frowned slightly and thought to himself “A healing type Zanpakutō? It’s a pity that he has such a strong spiritual power!”
Ichigo had no idea what Yoruichi had misunderstood, so he smiled and said, “Thank you for taking care of me these past few days, Yoruichi-sister.”
“Nothing. By the way, how many days will it take you to complete the training of Bankai?” Yoruichi asked.
“If we estimate conservatively, it will take about three more days.” Ichigo calculated that even if he improved so quickly, it would take at least three days to reach White Ichigo’s requirements.
“Okay, then I’ll teach you Shunpo in three days!” After saying that, Yoruichi left without waiting for Ichigo to refuse.
This was a sudden idea on Yoruichi’s part. After all, if Ichigo’s Zanpakuto’s ability was healing, its offensive power would inevitably be much weaker. If it wasn’t supplemented in other aspects, its combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.
This is the information gap. Yoruichi never imagined that the healing ability Ichigo mentioned was actually super-speed regeneration!
Of course, Ichigo had no intention of refusing. Although Byaku Ichigo was also very fast, it was obviously not as fast as Yoruichi. Ichigo would be delighted to learn instant movement from such a master.
After all, in his fighting style, speed is actually the most critical link!
The prerequisite for having great strength to make bricks fly is that you can hit people!
During the next three days, Ye Yi did not appear.
Ichigo also had a satisfying fight with White Ichigo, and every day when they woke up they would have a Bankai duel.
After all, Ichigo’s Bankai is of the type that consumes very little energy. As long as the spiritual pressure is sufficient, there will be no problem in maintaining a day’s battle.
After these three days, White Ichigo, holding the white Zangetsu in his hand, praised Ichigo, “You are worthy of being me! Ichigo, in these short three days, you have learned all my fighting techniques!”
“It’s time to give you the final power!”
As Bai Ichigo spoke, he glanced at Uncle Zangetsu on the top of the mountain. Uncle Zangetsu nodded, and Bai Ichigo waved his hand. Ichigo felt itchy on his face, as if something was about to grow.
“Don’t resist, feel its power! This is the power that comes from your soul!” Bai Ichigo shouted to Ichigo.
“I know!” Ichigo’s voice became strange, as if electronic music was added.
A classic virtual mask appeared on his face!
Half of his face was covered with red patterns, and the spiritual pressure in his body increased several times!
If Ichigo’s spiritual pressure before was the standard third-class spiritual power, the spiritual pressure exuded by Ichigo now has reached the level of second-class spiritual power!
“What a powerful force!” Ichigo exclaimed.
But within thirty seconds, the mask on his face shattered.
The huge spiritual pressure disappeared, and Ichigo was a little uncomfortable for a while.
“Thirty-seven seconds? That’s a very good result!” Bai Ichigo affirmed.
It’s really good. After all, in the original work, Ichigo was just a real man for five seconds at the beginning. . .
Of course, this is because Ichigo does not recognize this power, and uses his own power as a Shinigami to suppress the power of the Hollow, which results in him being much weaker than the Soul Society!
Without a corresponding combat target, his fighting will is far weaker than before, so on the whole, Ichigo, after saving Rukia, is actually more than five times weaker due to psychological reasons.
Otherwise, there wouldn’t be the later scenes where Baymax’s Bankai easily defeated the Seventh Blade, Kenpachi Zaraki beat the Fifth Blade, and Ichigo couldn’t defeat the Sixth Blade even after he turned into a Hollow.
Ultimately, the God of Death is more idealistic, just like Rukia, who couldn’t even use her Shikai when she first came to the human world because of psychological problems.
“It’s still a little too short!” Ichigo sighed.
“Don’t worry, as you continue to use this power, you can maintain it longer and longer!” said Bai Ichigo.
Of course, this is a lie.
How long the void can be maintained actually depends on the degree of suppression by Uncle Zangetsu. Now Uncle Zangetsu can no longer suppress it.
After all, in essence, Ichigo’s Hollow state should not have a duration. This is his strength in itself, and there is no such thing as maintaining the Hollow state!
“Alright, Ichigo, your Bankai exam is completely over! From now on, we won’t be showing up again!”
Uncle Zangetsu was afraid that Bai Ichigo would say too much, so he quickly flew down and said.
Chapter 34: Yoruichi’s Instant Step Teaching (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Tsk!” Bai Ichigo snorted in dissatisfaction.
He knew that Uncle Zangetsu was afraid that he would tell the truth, but before it dissipated, Bai Ichigo looked at Ichigo and suddenly shouted, “Ichigo! The true power of your Zanpakuto has not yet been stimulated! I believe you will discover this power soon!”
As soon as these words came out, Uncle Zhan Yue’s face changed. After all, this power was the most important thing that Uncle Zhan Yue wanted to suppress!
But the two of them have returned to their inner world and can no longer influence Ichigo’s actions.
(It’s actually very strange. Even direct attack Zanpakutō have their own abilities. For example, Renji’s Jabimaru is for extension, Hisagi Shuhei’s Kazeshini is for cutting, and Ikkaku’s Kizumaru is for shape-shifting.)
(But Ichigo’s Zanpakutō just doesn’t have any abilities. Some people might want to say it’s Getsuga Tensho, but that’s wrong!)
(The abilities of Zanpakutō are all unique. Getsuga Tensho is a move rather than an ability. After all, Isshin can do it. You can’t say Mugetsu is Zangetsu’s ability. There is no ability that will make the person disappear after using it.)
(So ​​I made a second assumption about this. Ichigo’s Zanpakutō is capable, and it is simple and crude enough.)
“The ability of my Zanpakutō?” Ichigo was stunned for a moment. It seemed that it was true. Even though he had Bankai now, the Zangetsu in his hand was just a sword for cutting and had no other abilities.
He still remembered that after Renji was knocked down by his sword, his Zanpakutō turned into a retractable long snake after releasing it.
Looking at the Zangetsu in his hand, Ichigo murmured “What hidden power do you have?”
You know what, only Ichigo has such a crappy Zanpakuto.
All other Zanpakuto are eager to tell their masters all their abilities, but Ichigo is the only one who has to figure it out on his own…
However, Ichigo quickly put this matter behind him. After all, his strength has greatly improved now, so he still needs to stabilize his current strength first!
The next morning, Yoruichi arrived.
This time was different from before. Yoruichi did not wear Ichigo’s clothes, but instead changed into an orange combat suit that looked like Kakarot’s martial arts uniform.
“Next, it’s time for my class!” Yoruichi stretched his muscles and said to Ichigo.
“My teaching is different from ordinary teaching, you have to be mentally prepared!”
“Don’t worry, Sister Yoruichi, I’ve been prepared for a long time!” Ichigo said, rubbing his hands.
“Really? Then the teaching begins!” Ye Yi blinked.
During the next four days, Ichigo was in excruciating pain.
Yoruichi would launch sneak attacks on Ichigo all the time, and would not allow Ichigo to fight back, so he could only dodge using flash step.
Moreover, because Yoruichi was well aware of Ichigo’s recovery ability, she attacked without reservation.
In this actual combat that is almost like an assassination, Ichigo’s reaction ability and speed have been significantly improved!
After all, if the speed was slower, the knife would have entered the body!
What surprised Yoruichi was that no matter how badly Ichigo was injured, he never screamed, but endured it silently and did better next time!
Seeing Ichigo’s tenacious mind, Yoruichi finally understood why Ichigo could make such rapid progress in a short period of time!
This is a ruthless person!
In this regard, Ye Yi can only appreciate it!
Then he hit even harder!
Of course, Ichigo had also taken revenge. He took advantage of Yoruichi’s sleep as a black cat and hugged her in his arms and ravaged her!
As for the big sister status…
Ahem. Ichigo doesn’t have the guts yet.
That would be really like being a hooligan…
During the ten days that Ichigo was undergoing special training, the others were also busy.
Ishida Uryuu learned from his mistakes and then became braver. He went home and put on the spirit-dispersing gloves left to him by his grandfather. With the help of this pair of gloves, he greatly improved his spiritual power!
It has to be said that although Yulong was defeated most of the time, he was still making rapid progress. In just ten days, he directly raised his spiritual pressure to the vice-captain level!
After all, Yulong’s target of revenge is Renci, and the improvement to this level is basically enough!
Of course, he didn’t expect that when Renci came to this world, he only had one-fifth of his spiritual power…
Orihime and Chad became familiar with their own powers. After all, they had just gained the power, and it was already a remarkable thing that they could use their power skillfully within these ten days.
What really surprised Urahara Kisuke was the girl named Arisawa Ryuki.
She doesn’t look like she has just gained power!
In other words, this girl has the strongest will!
She has only one goal, and that is to fight alongside Ichigo Kurosaki!
Long Gui’s strong personal will allowed him to make tremendous progress in just ten days!
She successfully developed new moves and new forms. Not only that, she even hid some of her strength!
“Longgui is really working hard!” Orihime sighed as she looked at Longgui who was still working hard to make himself stronger.
Chadu also looked at Long Gui. He could sense that he was no match for this girl!
“Ichigo! I will try my best to keep up with you! I promise!” Long Gui thought so, and the red flame above his head burned even more vigorously!
Finally, it’s time to set off.
Ichigo ended his savage life and appeared in Urahara Kisuke’s shop with the black cat transformed by Yoruichi squatting on his shoulder.
“Oh, Ichigo-san, you’re here!” Urahara Kisuke was still the same, with no change because of the previous unpleasantness.
“Okay Kisuke, stop talking nonsense and take us to the gate of the world!” Yoruichi said directly.
During this period of training, Yoruichi also told Urahara Kisuke about her acquaintance. Of course, she did not tell him about Kurosaki Isshin.
Although Ichigo didn’t have any good feelings towards Urahara Kisuke because of this, he didn’t have as much resistance to him anymore.
After all, Ye Yi had really paid a lot for him and didn’t ask for any reward.
Ichigo still remembers this feeling in his heart.
“Oh, it seems that Mr. Yoruichi is getting along very well with Ichigo-san!” Urahara Kisuke also teased.
After all, it was the first time he saw Yoruichi squatting on someone’s shoulder so naturally.
“Hmph.” Ye Yi didn’t continue talking.
Urahara Kisuke turned to the still indifferent Ichigo and said, “It’s ready. Not only that, there are several others waiting for you!”
The flower evaluation ticket has been added. I still owe three more monthly tickets and one more flower, a total of four more. I will continue to add tomorrow
Chapter 35 Fourteen days later, execution! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
Ichigo didn’t look surprised at all, he knew very well that since he had decided to go to Soul Society, even if others didn’t go, Ryuki would definitely go!
Urahara Kisuke opened the underground door and walked in with Ichigo.
“Wow! I didn’t expect there is such a large space under the store!” Urahara Kisuke amused himself.
Ichigo’s mouth twitched, “I am surprised, but not this surprised.”
In the middle of this huge open space, there was a large frame that looked to be made of plaster, and there were several people sitting next to it, all of whom were Ichigo’s acquaintances.
“Chad, Inoue, why are you here too?” Ichigo looked at the two of them in surprise.
As for Ryuki, Ichigo was not surprised at all. This was an established fact and would not change because of anything.
This is the relationship between him and Long Gui!
“Ichigo, I know you want to go to Soul Society to save people, so I’ll go too!” Chadard said directly without saying much.
“But…” Ichigo was about to say something, but when he saw Chad’s determined gaze, he couldn’t say anything.
“And me, and me, Kurosaki-san, I also want to go with you to save Kuchiki-san!” Orihime also raised her hand.
“It’s very dangerous, Inoue-san!” Ichigo advised.
“Don’t worry, I have been practicing hard during this period and can protect myself!” Orihime said confidently.
Finally, it’s Longgui.
She said nothing, but just walked silently to Ichigo’s side.
Ichigo didn’t say anything, his eyes softened and he held Ryuki’s hand, everything was said without words.
Seeing this scene, Ye Yi on his shoulder felt unhappy for some reason and asked, “Are these the only ones?”
Yoruichi’s sudden words startled the three people present.
“The cat is talking!” Orihime pointed at Yoruichi in shock.
“What a rare animal!” Long Gui was also beside Ichigo, leaning his head and looking at Yoruichi with a curious look.
Although Chadu didn’t say anything, judging from his constricted pupils, it was obvious that this scene frightened the big dark-skinned man quite a bit.
“You have already seen Xu. It is not normal for cats to talk.” Ye Yi said naturally.
Ichigo listened to what Yoruichi said and complained in his heart, “What the hell is normal!”
But it was obvious that these words were still very convincing to Long Gui and the other two, and they nodded in confusion.
“Then what should we call you?” Long Gui asked curiously.
“Just call me Yeyi or Mr. Yeyi.” Yeyi said calmly.
After all, Yoruichi in black cat form used a male voice, so the three of them had no intention of objecting.
“Mr. Yoruichi, are you going to Soul Society with us?” Orihime asked curiously.
“Well, Yoruichi… sir is our guide this time and will help us rescue Rukia.” Ichigo was still a little confused for a moment and took a while to react.
“It’s amazing!” Orihime exclaimed again.
Ye Yi was a little speechless and asked again, “Are we the only ones here?”
Orihime raised her hand and said, “Ishida-san said he’s going too, but he’s not here yet.”
Long Gui shook his head slightly and said, “After all, he is not familiar with us, and we don’t know if he will come.”
Chadu said it more directly, “After all, we have never met before, and not everyone is willing to take this risk. He may be afraid, or have other ideas…”
(I didn’t write this, this is how Chad’s original work described Ishida Uryu…)
However, before he could finish his words, Ishida Uryu also appeared in front of them.
“Who said I won’t come?” His tone was calm and he looked much more confident.
It was like the feeling on the next-door set: the sky had cleared up, the rain had stopped, and Erzhuzi felt that he was able to function again.
“After all, we are going to another world, so we have to dress up nicely!” Ishida Uryu proudly showed off the shawl behind him.
This move left everyone present speechless, and it was Kisuke Urahara who broke the awkward situation.
“Oh, now everyone is here. I have some little intelligence to share with you all!”
As he spoke, Urahara Kisuke opened his fan.
A few days ago, Soul Society, Seireitei, Squad 13 Prison.
After recovering from his injuries, Renji immediately ran to the prison of Squad 13.
Because of the 13th Division Captain Ukitake Jushiro’s insistence, Rukia’s detention location was set as the 13th Division’s prison.
Rukia has now escaped from the artificial corpse and is sitting alone in the prison wearing a white kimono.
She didn’t show any fear or resentment, she just sat there quietly.
Completely different from usual.
Renji rushes into the prison, and upon seeing Rukia, he yells “Rukia!”
Rukia looked at Renji very calmly, “You’re here, Renji.”
As bland as a stranger.
Renji was stunned for a moment when he heard Rukia’s words, and grabbed the railing, “Rukia, now the Central 46th Chamber is going to execute you for participating in Urahara Kisuke’s Hollow experiment!”
Hearing this, Rukia did not show any panic, but just looked at the anxious Renji.
“Rukia, did you really participate in the experiment?” Renci looked at Rukia in disbelief.
Rukia felt helpless. They were childhood sweethearts, so why did Renci look so stupid?
She had seen with her own eyes how Ryuki and Ichigo, the childhood sweethearts, trusted each other. That level of trust was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.
Look at the person in front of me, he is a complete reckless man.
Rukia was a little tired, “You already have the answer, why are you asking me?”
Hearing what Rukia said, Renji lowered his head, “I don’t believe it either, but the Central 46th Office won’t lie! Even the captain…”
Renji was a little bit unable to continue, and Rukia was even more desperate. No one believed her words, even her own brother believed the “evidence” of the Central 46th Room more!
Rukia wanted to be born again, and what she wanted more was the idiot who believed in her unconditionally. . .
After all, she had only used such lame words to make him give up the fight and watch himself being taken back to Soul Society.
“I’m sorry, Ichigo, I lied to you.” Rukia showed a sad smile on her face, which made Renci feel heartbroken.
He knew that this smile was not for him.
Chapter 36: Sneaking into the Soul Society Alone (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Rukia, next time I come, I will take you to the Palace of Confession. If you have anything to say to me, you can say it now.” Renci looked at Rukia and said.
Rukia said nothing, just remained silent.
The double blow of her brother’s distrust and her childhood sweetheart’s distrust made Rukia not know what to say, so she could only remain silent!
Seeing Rukia remain silent, Renci sighed helplessly and turned away.
I don’t know when it started, but he and Rukia began to drift apart.
Renci looked up at the sky. Yes, since when?
On the other side, Ichigo and others also followed Yoruichi through the gate to Soul Society, and encountered Jutu in Dangai.
With the help of Orihime’s shield Shun Rikka, the group successfully passed the Broken World, but because of contact with Jutu, they arrived seven days ago!
Not only that, the moment the gate opened above Soul Society, Squad 12 had already detected the movement here!
“Captain, there are traveling disasters invading Soul Society. Judging from the spiritual pressure, there should be five of them!” Akon from the 12th Division reported to Kurotsuchi Mayuri.
“Huh? Interesting? What are you waiting for? Report to the First Squad immediately!” A cruel smile appeared on Kurotsuchi Mayuri’s face.
“Yes, Captain!”
However, Ichigo and his friends actually had a completely different experience.
“Is that the Seireitei?” Ichigo said silently in his heart as he looked at the walled area in the center of Soul Society in mid-air.
Afterwards, he involuntarily floated towards Seireitei.
Yoruichi in mid-air was startled and quickly shouted, “Ichigo, Seireitei is surrounded by murderous stones. Not to mention you, even if all the Shinigami attack from the outside in, it’s impossible to get in!”
But Ichigo’s expression was determined, he was sure that he could get through!
So, under Yoruichi’s shocked gaze, Ichigo entered the Soul Society easily without any of the Shinigami noticing, like a fish falling into water!
But the others don’t have Ichigo’s ability, so they can only land on Rukongai next to Seireitei!
Long Gui and the other three looked at each other, “Ichigo is in, what should we do?”
Long Gui asked.
Yoruichi sighed helplessly, “We don’t have his abilities. If we want to enter the Seireitei, we need the help of a friend of mine!”
Although Long Gui and others were very unwilling, this was the only way they could do now.
“Ichigo, you must be careful!” Longgui prayed silently.
Everyone looked at Seireitei unwillingly, and could only follow Yoruichi towards where her friend was.
Instead, Ichimaru Gin, who was waiting at Baidao Gate, came to nothing.
“It’s been so long, why haven’t these guys defeated the Baidaomen guards yet? Could it be that they can’t even beat the guards?” Gin Ichimaru squatted at the door, thinking helplessly.
He was too confident in the murderous stone and never expected that someone had already sneaked into the Soul Society!
After waiting for a long time, Gin Ichimaru did not wait for the door to open. Instead, he received the notice of the captain’s meeting. Helplessly, Gin Ichimaru could only go to the First Team’s dormitory to attend the meeting.
On the other side, Ichigo is lost…
Ichigo was walking alone in the Soul Society, completely lost. . .
“Uh, I think I did something stupid…” Ichigo was a little distressed. After all, he had no idea about the layout of the Soul Society.
Before Ye Yi told him this, he had already sneaked in, which was something no one expected.
By chance, a ferocious-looking Shinigami saw Ichigo in distress and stepped forward to ask, “Which division’s Shinigami are you from? There’s an invasion outside, and you’re still running around? Go back to your division!”
Ichigo also reacted quickly, and hurriedly said, “I’m sorry, I’m lost. I’m from the Fourth Division, and this is my first time out on a cleanup mission. I didn’t expect that I couldn’t find my way back!”
As for why Ichigo said that he was from the Fourth Division, this has to do with the science that Yoruichi gave to Ichigo and others.
The First Division is a centralized power agency, with the strongest death god, Yamamoto Genryusai, as its captain, and the vice-captain is Quebo Chojiro.
The second squad belongs to the assassination agency, its subordinate criminal army is the maggot’s nest, the captain is Soi-Fong and the vice-captain is Oozen Kami.
The third squad is a support unit, with Gin Ichimaru as captain and Izuru Kira as vice-captain.
The 4th Division is a medical rescue unit, with Unohana Retsu as the captain and Kotetsu Yuune as the vice-captain.
The fifth squad is also a rescue team. The captain is Aizen Sosuke and the vice-captain is Hinamori Momo, the number one tank in the Three Realms.
The Sixth Division is an aristocratic division, with the captain being the head of the largest aristocratic family, Byakuya Kuchiki, and the vice-captain being Renji Abarai.
The Seventh Division belongs to the inner court guard and is usually responsible for patrolling. The captain is Komamura Sajin and the deputy captain is Shaiba Tetsuzaemon.
The Eighth Division is an intelligence unit, with Kyoraku Shunsui as the captain and Ise Nanao as the vice-captain.
The 9th Division belongs to the prison unit, with Tosen Kaname as the captain and Hisagi Shuhei as the vice-captain.
The Tenth Squad is a patrol security unit, with Toushirou Hitsugaya as its captain and Rangiku Matsumoto as its vice-captain.
The 11th Division is a combat unit, with Kenpachi Zaraki as the captain and Yachiru Kusaka as the vice-captain.
The 12th Division belongs to the Science and Technology Corps and is under the Science and Technology Development Bureau. The captain and director of the bureau is Kurotsuchi Mayuri, and the deputy captain is Nikonmu.
The 13th Division belongs to the present-world purification force. The captain is Ukitake Jushiro and there is no deputy captain yet.
The reason for choosing the Fourth Squad is mainly because they are all medical personnel, who are rarely seen by people, so it is easier to impersonate them this way.
Moreover, a place like a hospital is also a good place to collect intelligence.
There are people coming and going in a place like this every day, and a strange god of death will not attract much attention at all.
This ferocious-looking god of death also said to Ichigo, “Fourth Division, I’ll tell you how to get there, go back quickly!”
Of course, the tone was much softer. After all, in the Gotei 13, no Shinigami could guarantee that he would never be injured, so the status of the Fourth Division was still very high.
After all, no one wants to offend the doctor.
Ichigo memorized the route carefully and said, “Thank you, uncle!”
“You’re welcome, let’s go!”
Ichigo nodded and ran off.
Ichigo was well aware that Shunpo was not allowed to be used at will in Soul Society.
On the other hand, the captains’ meeting also came to an end after heated discussions.
Chapter 37 A Beautiful and Rich Woman (New Book Launch, Please Collect) (Old Edition)
Gin Ichimaru and Sosuke Aizen had a heated argument at the captain’s meeting, and all of this was seen by the captain of the 10th Division, Toushirou Hitsugaya, who was standing next to them.
But the naive Hitsugaya doesn’t know what he will encounter in the future.
On the other hand, Ichigo used his superhuman friendliness to ask for information in the 4th Division Hospital.
Ichigo was relieved to learn that Rukia was still imprisoned in the prison of Squad 13.
However, he also heard the news that Rukia would be executed in twenty-one days!
(After encountering Ju Tu, I traveled forward seven days. This is how 98 is designed. If you have any questions, ask him. I really can’t explain this kind of time and space paradox)
Ichigo breathed a sigh of relief temporarily. Twenty-one days was still enough time. Just when Ichigo wanted to leave, he suddenly met a woman with a rich figure who looked like a Yamato Nadeshiko.
“Excuse me, young man, which team are you from?”
This gentle voice sounded a little creepy to Ichigo.
Ichigo sensed the opponent’s spiritual pressure, which could only be described as unfathomable!
Ichigo was alert and was about to say something when the beautiful and wealthy woman continued, “Come with me. There are too many people here to chat.”
Ichigo was not sure he could get out of the hospital alone, so he could only follow the woman in a white haori and pigtails for the time being.
Following the woman’s footsteps, Ichigo came to a garden. There were no other buildings in the garden except for a large mansion.
Ichigo was stunned for a moment. He thought that the woman in front of him would attack him or report to others, but he didn’t expect that this woman would actually bring him here!
Unohana Retsu looked at the traveling boy in front of him with great interest.
There was only one reason why she was interested, she wanted to know how the boy in front of her passed through the murderous stone without anyone noticing!
You know, even Unohana Retsu can’t do this!
This is also the first time that Unohana Retsu is so curious about a god of death!
It happened once before, but the price she paid that time was an indelible wound on her chest.
Unohana Retsu sat in front of the house, looked at the boy in front of him and said, “There’s no one else here, you don’t have to be so nervous.”
Ichigo did not let down his guard because of Unohana Retsu’s words, and still looked at Unohana Retsu vigilantly.
“I know you are a traveler, and I also know that you are here to save Rukia Kuchiki. Don’t worry, I have no ill intentions. On the contrary, I am just curious about you.” Unohana Retsu said gently.
This feeling of being discovered was not good, at least for Ichigo. He subconsciously put his hand on the hilt of the knife and asked vigilantly, “Curious? I don’t think there is anything curious about me. And, since you have discovered my identity, why don’t you report it to others?”
Unohana Retsu picked up the tea bowl beside him, took a sip and said, “Why should I report it to others?”
After these words came out, Ichigo was stunned, “Aren’t you afraid that I will destroy and kill people everywhere in the Soul Society?”
If it were any other Shinigami, they might have concerns in this regard, but the person in front of Ichigo is Unohana Retsu, a woman who is abnormal no matter how you look at her!
“You won’t!” Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo with interest, “Your goal is to save people. Killing people and causing damage will not do you any good.”
Ichigo felt a little relieved after listening to Unohana Retsu’s words and took his hand off the hilt of the sword.
“So what do you want to ask me?” Ichigo asked back.
He knew very well that there must be something about him that attracted the woman opposite him, otherwise she would never waste time talking to him.
Because Ichigo sensed a similar aura in this woman!
Although it was well covered up, Ichigo could still clearly smell the smell!
This is the smell of madness!
“No rush. Before I ask you, I can take you to see Rukia first. However, you can’t have any communication with her. This is also a way for me to show my sincerity!” Unohana Retsu said.
Ichigo accepted this gesture of goodwill for the time being, but he still didn’t dare to trust the woman in front of him.
Unohana Retsu saw Ichigo’s distrust and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t go anywhere. I will always be in your sight. Don’t worry about me telling others about you.”
This is Unohana Retsu. Although he is curious, he still has a bottom line before showing his crazy side. What if Kurotsuchi Mayuri discovers Ichigo?
There is nothing else to say, the first reaction is definitely to dissect Ichigo to see what his structure is.
Ichigo still had some time for the time being, and this woman said she could take him to see Rukia, so he still believed it.
After all, in the entire hospital, this woman was the only one wearing the same white haori as Byakuya Kuchiki. It was obvious that she was a captain!
Ichigo could trust people of his kind for the time being.
“I haven’t asked your name yet, young traveler. I can’t keep calling you that, right?” Unohana Retsu put down his teacup and said.
“Ichigo Kurosaki, the god of death from the human world.” Ichigo said calmly.
“My name is Unohana Retsu, captain of the fourth squad!” Unohana Retsu said the same.
“If you don’t mind, please sit down and have a cup of tea.” Unohana Retsu motioned for Ichigo to sit down.
Ichigo sat opposite Unohana Retsu and was equally curious about the strange woman in front of him. He was an intruder, yet this woman could still sit with him peacefully.
It’s really strange!
The two remained curious about each other and just looked at each other.
On the other side, Yoruichi also found her old friend, her old best friend Shiba Kūkaku, and prepared to enter the Soul Society at night with the help of the Shiba family’s cannon.
Of course, it’s not just Ichigo and his gang who are taking action.
Aizen was also taking action. He first pretended to meet Renji by chance and expressed to him his dissatisfaction with Rukia’s execution and the many doubts in this matter.
At the same time, he secretly bewitched Renci and planted a seed of resistance in his heart.
After that, there was a secret conversation with Gin Ichimaru.
“Have you seen that group of troublemakers?” Aizen asked.
“No, they didn’t attack the guards of Baidaomen. I waited for a long time, but in the end I only received the notification of the captain’s meeting, so I had to come back.” Gin Ichimaru told the truth.
“That’s weird!”
Chapter 38: The Wisdom of Unohana Retsu (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Aizen was a little puzzled. According to his plan, Ichigo and others should have been defeated by Ichimaru Gin at the White Gate.
This way he could use this as an excuse to continue arguing with Ichimaru Gin at the captain’s meeting.
However, Gin Ichimaru did not meet Ichigo Kurosaki and his group, which made Aizen feel for the first time that things were a little out of his control.
“Interesting, really interesting!” Instead of being angry, Aizen laughed. If everything followed his script completely, wouldn’t that be boring?
Isn’t it true that only when you explore the unknown can you feel a sense of accomplishment?
In the 13th Division, Unohana Retsu brought Ichigo to the prison of the 13th Division.
“Thank you for your help, Captain Unohana. I didn’t expect you to make the trip in person.” Ukitake Jushiro also personally received Unohana Retsudo.
Ichigo followed Unohana Retsu, wearing the uniform of the Fourth Division and looking like an apprentice.
“It’s okay. After all, Rukia is the adopted daughter of the Kuchiki family. It’s better for me to treat her myself.” Unohana Retsu said with a smile.
“By the way, Captain Ukitake, is it okay for me to bring a medical staff with me?” Unohana Retsu also asked.
“It’s okay, Captain Unohana, as long as it’s convenient for you.” Ukitake Jushiro also nodded.
Unohana Retsu smiled and took Ichigo, who remained silent, into the prison.
The first thing Ichigo saw when he entered was Rukia locked in a cell.
Ichigo was extremely excited and was about to say something, but Unohana Retsu quickly snorted, calming Ichigo down.
Ichigo could only look at Rukia inside with an anxious look, but he couldn’t say anything.
For a moment, he really wanted to draw out his Zanpakutō and chop open the prison door to rescue Rukia.
But if that happened, Unohana Rei would be in trouble. With Ichigo’s personality, he wouldn’t do such a thing.
He can only endure temporarily and look for a better opportunity!
When Rukia saw Unohana Retsu coming in, she was also startled and quickly greeted him, “Captain Unohana, I didn’t expect you to come and see me personally.”
Unohana Retsu smiled and began to explore Rukia’s spirit.
You won’t know until you see it. It’s shocking. Rukia’s spirit is seriously depleted. If she doesn’t replenish her spiritual power in time, she will die soon!
Unohana Retsu frowned slightly. She didn’t believe that Rukia participated in any hollowification experiment. However, this matter had nothing to do with her. It was better to have less trouble than more, so Unohana Retsu said nothing.
But now seeing Rukia’s specific situation, Unohana Retsu became curious.
This situation is a bit too weird. Unohana Retsu has been treating injuries for so many years, but has never encountered such symptoms!
What made Unohana Retsu even more surprised was that she could sense that in order to fully replenish Rukia’s spiritual power, she would need the standard captain-level spiritual pressure!
In other words, after Rukia fully recovered her spiritual power, she directly entered the captain level!
For a moment, Unohana Retsu was really eager to try.
However, Ichigo saw that Unohana Retsu was in a daze, so he coughed quickly.
Unohana Retsu was awakened by the cough, and then he replenished Rukia’s spiritual power a little, and said with a smile, “Your injury has been fully healed, just rest well from now on.”
Rukia also felt much better and thanked him, “Thank you, Captain Unohana, for making the trip.”
“It’s okay. I’ll be leaving now.” After saying that, Unohana Retsu turned around and prepared to leave.
Ichigo was somewhat reluctant, but he left in the end.
Since Unohana Retsu really brought him to see Rukia, he couldn’t cause trouble for her.
Rukia also didn’t expect that the god of death who had been standing next to her would be the one she had been thinking about, Ichigo Kurosaki!
The fourth squad, Unohana family.
Ichigo thanked Unohana, “Thank you very much this time, Captain Unohana.”
Unohana Retsu frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, “Don’t call me that, just call me Sister Lie.”
Ichigo also had no objection.
Instead, Unohana Retsu became curious, “Did Rukia really participate in the Hollowization experiment?”
As soon as these words came out, Ichigo quickly denied it, “Absolutely not! Rukia has been living with me since she came to the human world. There is no way she has time to participate in any experiment!”
After saying this, Unohana Retsu frowned slightly, “When I examined her just now, I found that her injuries had long been healed, but she still had a huge loss of spiritual power.”
“It’s as if something is absorbing her spiritual power! If you can be sure that she has not participated in the virtualization experiment, then this is strange!”
Ichigo also frowned after hearing what Unohana Retsu said. If what Unohana Retsu said was true, this was indeed a bad thing.
Suddenly, Ichigo thought of what Rukia had said to him before, “Sister Lie, I remember Rukia told me that she felt like her spiritual power was constantly draining away!”
Unohana Retsu nodded, “That’s right, it seems that there really is something that is constantly absorbing Rukia’s spiritual power. It could be a thing or a god of death, but it can’t be a hollow!”
Ichigo was not stupid, and he suddenly said, “Sister Lie means that someone has hidden something next to Rukia!”
“Other than that, I can’t think of any other reason!” Unohana Retsu said affirmatively.
(In the original novel, Unohana Retsu never treated Rukia. It was Yamada Hanatarō who was responsible for it. If Unohana Retsu had treated her personally, she would definitely not have been able to hide the abnormality of Rukia. After all, she is a ruthless person who can sense the disharmony of the mirror flower and the water moon!)
(Of course, on the one hand, Sister Hua has enough spiritual pressure, and on the other hand, she has come into contact with too many corpses of the Shinigami!)
Ichigo thought of Urahara Kisuke, and his slightly better impression of him instantly turned worse, but he still had a question.
Why did Urahara Kisuke choose Rukia?
Ichigo didn’t understand, but since Unohana Retsu was here, they could discuss it.
“Sister Lie, why is Urahara Kisuke wanted by the Soul Society?” Ichigo asked bluntly.
“Urahara Kisuke, one hundred and ten years ago, experimented with Hollowification in the Soul Society, resulting in the deaths of four captains, three vice-captains, and a vice-chief!”
“Not only that, he also defected from Soul Society with Daiki Dojo and the captain of the Second Division, Shihouin Yoruichi!”
“This man has always been Soul Society’s most wanted criminal!”
There will be two extra chapters tonight. I still owe seven chapters, and the more I owe, the more I owe. Orz, I will work hard to write!
Chapter 39: Elbow, follow me into the house! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo listened to Unohana Retsu simply recount what happened that year.
After listening to it completely, Ichigo frowned. This was completely different from the few words he heard from Yoruichi, even completely the opposite!
“Sister Lie, I know the Yoruichi Shifengyuan you mentioned. She told me that she was framed when she defected from Soul Society!”
After hearing what Ichigo said, Unohana Retsu felt that this matter was not simple.
“Were you framed?” Unohana Retsu narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Is there any connection between them?”
Unohana Retsu thought about it for a while, then felt that the conditions were not sufficient, so he simply stopped thinking about it.
After all, this had little to do with her, and if it wasn’t related to Ichigo, she might not even want to bother with such things.
“Okay Ichigo, I have taken you to see Rukia as I said. Now can you satisfy my curiosity?” Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo and said.
Ichigo nodded and said, “What do you want to know, Lie-jie? If I know, I will tell you.”
“I want to ask you, how did you pass through the barrier of murderous stone and enter the Soul Society?” Unohana Retsu asked curiously.
“You know, you’re the first Shinigami to do this since the founding of Seireitei!”
Ichigo was a little surprised to hear this, “Am I the only one who did this?”
Unohana Retsu nodded. After all, she had watched the establishment of the Gotei 13, and over the years, only Ichigo himself had achieved this.
Ichigo stretched out his hand, and in front of Unohana Retsu’s surprised gaze, he caused part of the space around him to collapse.
Then, Ichigo dispersed the spiritual power in his hand and said with a little distress, “I don’t know how this ability came about, but it was with this power that I opened the barrier of the murderous stone!”
Unohana Retsu was surprised and asked, “A rare space-related ability?”
Ichigo himself didn’t quite understand it, let alone explain it to Unohana Retsu.
Not only that, Unohana Retsu’s curiosity became even stronger.
“You didn’t release your Zanpakuto just now, which means that this is your own power, but you are just a human, a god of death at best. How is it possible for you to master such a powerful ability!” Unohana Retsu said in surprise.
Sure enough, when one question was solved, more questions arose.
Ichigo was also confused, “I just thought I could get through, so I tried it, and then I got through. I don’t know exactly what this ability can do.”
Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo as if he was looking at some rare species.
“How about this, I teach you kendo, and you let me see how you develop this ability?” Unohana Retsu became curious.
After all, this kind of ability that does not rely on Zanpakuto at all is the first time she has seen it, and it is completely different from the ability of a Quincy.
After all, Ichigo doesn’t have any Quincy stuff on him.
However, Unohana Retsu said so, and Ichigo asked reluctantly, “Sister Retsu, is your kendo level very high?”
These words almost made Unohana Rei laugh. Since the advent of kendo, this was the first time someone dared to ask her such a question!
You know, even Yamamoto Genryusai can only be said to be on par with Unohana Retsu in kendo, or even slightly inferior.
Do you understand the value of Unohana Hachiryu?
The reason she couldn’t beat Kenpachi Zaraki was because of spiritual pressure, not because of kendo!
“Looks like I have to show you my skills!” Unohana Rei’s emotions fluctuated for the first time in a long time, and the smile on his face became terrifying.
Ichigo was shocked by this change of expression. Even though it was the same smile, why did it look so murderous?
“Follow me!” Unohana Retsu stood up and walked into the house with Ichigo.
After pressing the switch in the house, Unohana Retsu took Ichigo to the basement of her house.
Although it is not as big as Urahara Kisuke’s basement, it is definitely not small.
The basement was decorated in the style of a kendo hall, with shelves filled with wooden swords made of bamboo.
Unohana Retsu walked over and picked one at random, then said to Ichigo, “Pick a wooden sword and bring it here. I’ll test your kendo skills first!”
Ichigo still walked over reluctantly. After all, he knew that the 4th Division was just a medical division. Even if the captain was there, would he really have strong kendo skills?
With this question in mind, Ichigo walked over like a fool with the wooden sword in his hand.
Looking at Ichigo like this, Unohana Retsu gritted his teeth and was determined to give Ichigo a good beating!
“Let’s start when you’re ready!” Unohana Retsu said with a smile as if coaxing a child.
“I better hold back a bit…” Ichigo thought secretly.
After all, she had just helped me. If I defeated Sister Lie all of a sudden, it would not look good on her.
However, Ichigo didn’t expect…
“Bang!”
With just one sword, Unohana Retsu knocked the wooden sword in Ichigo’s hand away!
“You’re distracted, you deserve to be beaten!”
The wooden sword in Unohana Retsu’s hand gently hit Ichigo’s forehead!
“No, this, I…” Ichigo looked at Unohana Retsu with an expression of disbelief. The wooden sword lying on the ground told of Ichigo’s confusion.
Oh my god, he was killed in seconds!
Although he didn’t use any spiritual power, he was still killed in seconds!
“Sister Lie, you are so amazing!” Ichigo exclaimed.
Even though he wasn’t very serious just now, not just anyone can knock his wooden sword away!
Unohana Retsu’s sword strike just now was just perfect!
A step faster would not be perfect; a step slower would not be possible.
Just this short sword gave Ichigo a sense of returning to nature!
It feels like a heavy sword without an edge, and great skill without effort!
But this level of kendo is actually possessed by a woman!
This is where Ichigo feels broken, but now Ichigo no longer dares to underestimate Unohana Retsu.
He quickly picked up the wooden sword and apologized, “Sister Lie, I looked down on you before. I apologize. I will be serious next time!”
Seeing Ichigo become serious, Unohana Retsu nodded and slashed again with the wooden sword in his hand!
This time, Ichigo was fully alert and easily blocked Unohana Retsu’s wooden sword.
However, Unohana Retsu’s wooden sword slid along Ichigo’s wooden sword and, using Ichigo’s strength, swept towards Ichigo’s face!
Ichigo was caught off guard by this change of tactics, but his reaction was also extremely fast. He swung the wooden sword in his hand hard, directly shattering Unohana Retsu’s thoughts!
Chapter 40: Unohana Retsu: Instinct! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo’s move does not conform to any sword technique, but it is simple, direct and effective!
Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo with some surprise. She hadn’t seen this kind of trick used to kill people for a long time.
This is not something that can be learned through practice, it is instinct!
In a moment of distraction, Ichigo’s wooden sword had already stabbed towards Unohana Rei.
But Unohana Retsu smiled and said, “It’s just a small thing!”
The left hand that was holding the knife suddenly stepped forward, and a wooden dagger appeared in Unohana Retsu’s hand, firmly blocking Ichigo’s stab.
Ichigo took two steps back to create some distance, frowned slightly and asked, “Two-sword style?”
“Ichigo, you’re very good. You forced me to use the second sword so easily!” Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo with admiration in his eyes.
“If he could be stronger, wouldn’t it be…” Unohana Retsu thought to himself.
It was obvious that Ichigo had aroused the desire that had been hidden in Unohana Retsu’s heart for a long time!
And Ichigo said, “Sister Lie, I want to learn kendo!”
After hearing this, Unohana Retsu frowned slightly and said, “Your swordsmanship is already unique. You don’t need to learn anything from me.”
After all, this instinctive way of fighting is the most suitable way of fighting. Learning kendo feels like missing the forest for the trees.
Ichigo shook his head “I didn’t learn Kendo to make myself stronger, but to make myself weaker.”
“Weakened?” Unohana Retsu understood, “Ichigo, you and I are really the same kind!”
Apparently, Unohana Retsu thought that Ichigo’s weakening meant that he should enjoy the battle more.
But Ichigo was just pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger!
The obvious sword skills conceal his instincts, he has always done this!
“Okay, you want to save Rukia, so before she is sent to the Palace of Confession, I can teach you kendo, but you have to live with me during this time.” Unohana Retsu agreed.
Ichigo’s choice reminded her of an old friend.
“But if you want to live with me, you need a reason. Tell others that you are my apprentice. Your temporary identity is… the fourth seat of the fourth squad!” Unohana Retsu was very thoughtful.
“If someone asks you, just say you’re from Rukongai, in the West 80th District. It’s a very chaotic place, so no one will really check your identity.”
“Okay, thank you very much, Sister Rei!” Ichigo nodded.
He had been to the 13th Division with Unohana Retsu before, and he had sensed the spiritual pressure on Ukitake Jushiro.
Obviously, Ichigo Kurosaki cannot kill his way through the entire Soul Society and rescue Rukia by himself, so it would be better for him to lie in ambush for the time being and wait for an opportunity to rescue people.
In the middle of the night, a strong sound of breaking air suddenly sounded above Seireitei!
A transparent ball hit the murderous stone protective shield of Seireitei directly!
The instruments of Squad 12 are ringing non-stop!
“Captain, it’s bad. A traveller has broken into the Soul Society!” Akon hurriedly reported to Kurotsuchi Mayuri.
Not only the 12th Division, but everyone patrolling in Soul Society saw the scene of the attack on the murderous stone barrier!
But after the sphere hit the barrier, it entered the Soul Society and split into four streams of light, dispersing in different directions.
Ichigo also sensed all of this, these familiar spiritual pressures!
“Xiaolong and the others have also come in, but isn’t the noise a bit too loud?” Ichigo looked at the scattered lights in the sky with some concern.
Unohana Retsu appeared beside Ichigo at some point and said with a smile, “Don’t worry, didn’t you say that Yoruichi will also return to Soul Society? You may not know that Yoruichi had a nickname in Soul Society that everyone knew.”
Ichigo asked curiously “What’s the nickname?”
“Shunkami Yoruichi! As long as she wants to run, no one can catch her. With her companions taking care of her, there will be no problem.” Unohana Retsu said.
Ichigo was relieved, but neither of them expected that Yoruichi was so unreliable. . .
After all, the first thing Yoruichi did when she returned to Soul Society was to go home!
Ryuki and Orihime, Chatto and Ganju, and Ishida Uryu were divided into three teams, each lurking in the Soul Society.
Not only do they want to find out about Rukia, but they also want to look for Ichigo.
No one could have imagined that Ichigo would live so brazenly in the home of the captain of the Fourth Division.
But this is normal, after all, there are others besides Yamamoto Genryusai and Zaraki Kenpachi.
No one else knows how unreliable Unohana Retsu, a senior who looks very reliable, was when he was young. . .
However, the reaction of the Soul Society was also extremely quick. Yamamoto Genryusai ordered the capture of Tadashi, alive!
The 11th Division, led by Captain Kenpachi Zaraki, searched everywhere in the Soul Society for Ryuki and others.
They really happened to meet each other.
Madarame Ikkaku, the third seat of the 11th Division, and Ayasegawa Yumichika, the fifth seat, just happened to meet Ryuki and Orihime.
After a fierce battle, Ryuki tried his best to defeat Ikkaku and escaped successfully with Orihime, but he also received the news that Rukia would be executed in twenty days!
After a whole day of chasing after Li Hao, there was no result. Captain-General Yamamoto Genryusai was extremely angry and notified all captains to hold a captain’s meeting the next day to discuss the specific matters of arresting Li Hao!
After all, this is the first time in all the years of Seireitei that a traveler has actually broken into this place!
And it seemed like all this had nothing to do with Ichigo.
He has been learning from Unohana Retsu how to become weaker…
He had a hunch that the power he had hidden would be used soon!
The next morning, Unohana Retsu was going to attend the captain’s meeting. Ichigo had originally planned to take the map given by Unohana Retsu and scout around to find the best location to rescue Rukia.
but.
“Ichigo, come with me to attend this meeting.” Unohana Retsu was speechless with just one sentence.
“Me?” Ichigo pointed at himself and said after a moment’s pause.
“Although other people cannot participate in the captain’s meeting, the vice-captains are waiting for their captain in the next room. Don’t you want to gather intelligence? This is a good opportunity.” Unohana Retsu analyzed.
“But the captain of the 6th Division, Byakuya Kuchiki, and the vice-captain, Renji Abarai, have seen me. If I go over there, won’t I be exposed directly?” Ichigo said hurriedly.
“Don’t worry, today is the day Rukia is transferred to the Palace of Confession. Because of the incident yesterday, the escorts are Captain Kuchiki and Vice Captain Abarai. After all, Ichigo, you defeated Vice Captain Abarai in the human world!”
Two more chapters added, five more still to go, will continue tomorrow!
Chapter 41 Ichigo: Why are they so shocked by a knife? (Old version)
After hearing this, Ichigo felt relieved. If Byakuya Kuchiki and Renji were not there, he would indeed not be at any risk of being exposed.
“Don’t worry, I have sent my vice-captain, Kotetsu Yuine, out. No one will say anything if you take her place temporarily.” Unohana Retsu has already said this.
Ichigo had no reason to refuse, “Okay, I’ll trouble Sister Lie then.”
“Follow me.” Unohana Retsu smiled slightly and took Ichigo towards the first team.
On the other side, Byakuya Kuchiki and Renji Abarai were walking towards the Palace of Confession with Rukia, who was tied up with a red thread.
Along the way, Kuchiki Byakuya kept his eyes closed and said nothing.
Rukia also had no intention of communicating with them, which made Abarai Renji very uncomfortable.
Byakuya Kuchiki maintained a completely businesslike attitude and didn’t even look at Rukia. He asked Renji Abarai to send Rukia to the Palace of Confession while he went to handle the handover procedures.
Seeing Rukia’s depressed look, Renji couldn’t help but said before leaving, “Last night, a disaster broke into the Soul Society! Among them, there was a short-haired woman, a long-orange-haired woman, and a few others who were temporarily hidden and were not discovered!”
After saying that, Renji turned around and left without looking at Rukia’s expression.
Rukia was shocked, “Ichigo, are you here to save me?”
Rukia thought to herself, looking out through the gap in the Palace of Confessions, but all she could see was Bipolar and nothing else.
However, Rukia was still desperate in her heart. No one knew better than her how powerful the Soul Society, or the Gotei 13, were!
“It’s so boring.” Ichigo and Unohana Retsu were walking on the long road to the First Division.
“Sister Lie, do you have to walk such a long way every time you go to the First Team?” Ichigo couldn’t help but ask.
Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo as if he were a fool, “Of course I just went there in a flash step.”
“Then why don’t we just flash over there?” Ichigo asked puzzledly.
“I just want you to familiarize yourself with the route, Ichigo, you’re so stupid.” Unohana Retsu complained.
“Uh.” Ichigo had nothing to say and could only remain silent.
The two walked forward a few steps and suddenly heard a woman’s scream!
Unohana Retsu’s eyes narrowed, “It’s the voice of the 5th Division’s vice-captain, Momo Hinamori. Something might have happened. Let’s go take a look!”
Ichigo nodded, and the two of them didn’t move slowly this time, but rushed towards the direction of the sound without stopping.
When the two arrived, they happened to see a group of people standing right opposite a house.
One of the girls had tears on her face. She stared at a fox-like man not far away and shouted, “It’s you! It must be you!”
As she spoke, the girl drew her Zanpakutō and slashed directly at the fox-like man.
Ichigo didn’t understand what was going on and turned to look at Unohana Retsu.
Unohana Retsu introduced the identities of the people present to Ichigo, but Ichigo was still confused.
“What’s wrong with this Vice Captain Hinamori? Why would she attack a captain?”
Unohana Retsu frowned slightly, “Let’s take another look.”
But Hinamori Momo’s knife did not hit Ichimaru Gin, “Hinamori! What are you doing?”
Kira Izuru, the vice-captain of the third division, quickly drew his sword and blocked Hinamori Momo’s Zanpakutō.
“It’s him! He must have killed Captain Aizen!” Hinamori Momo’s reason was completely devoured by hatred. Seeing her attack being blocked, her hatred for Ichimaru Gin even more!
“What nonsense are you talking about?” Kira Izuru was dumbfounded. Why did his good friend attack his captain like a madman?
“Oh yeah, this is really interesting!” Gin Ichimaru didn’t care about Hinamori Momo’s anger at all, and still had that unsatisfactory smile on his face.
Seeing Ichimaru Gin’s face, Hinamori Momo completely lost her mind!
“Bloom! Feimei!”
Hinamori Momo actually released her Zanpakutō directly in Soul Society!
“Hinamori, are you crazy? Releasing your Zanpakutō in Soul Society is a serious crime!” Rangiku Matsumoto, the vice-captain of the 10th Division, said in shock.
But Hinamori Momo no longer cared about much. She swung her Zanpakuto and launched several fireball-like attacks at Ichimaru Gin and Kira Izuru.
However, Gin Ichimaru still had no intention of taking action. Kira Izuru also released his Zanpakuto, blocking Hinamori Momo’s attack while wanting to pursue further!
But at this moment, a figure fell from the sky!
The man stepped on Hinamori Momo’s Zanpakutō, and the Zanpakutō behind him also blocked Kira Izuru’s attack. A cross was clearly written behind the white feather ornament.
“Enough! How long are you going to make trouble? Take them both away!” The person who came was the captain of the 10th Division, Toushirou Hitsugaya!
Hisagi Shuhei and Matsumoto Rangiku, who were standing nearby, quickly stepped forward and pinned down Kira Izuru and Hinamori Momo.
Then, everyone stood there, looking at the opposite wall.
Ichigo was puzzled, and turned to look at Unohana Retsu and said, “Sister Retsu, I’ve been wanting to ask you since a while ago, what does it mean that they keep looking at the knife on the wall? What’s so good about a knife?”
Unohana Retsu was shocked when these words came out, “Ichigo, are you sure you only saw a knife?”
“Yes, there is only a knife? Could there be something else?” Ichigo rubbed his eyes suspiciously and opened them again.
That’s right! It’s a knife!
Unohana Retsu fell silent. In her eyes, the body of Aizen Sosuke was nailed to the wall!
In an instant, Unohana Retsu sensed a conspiracy!
Apparently, everyone except Ichigo saw the exact same thing!
Aizen could never have imagined that Ichigo would be at the scene of his fake death!
The seemingly perfect plan turned into a huge loophole because of Ichigo’s appearance!
“Ichigo, don’t tell this to anyone else. If someone asks you what you saw, just tell them that you saw a corpse!” Unohana Retsu said seriously.
Ichigo smelled a hint of danger and nodded quickly, “I know, Sister Lie!”
“Let’s go and take a look!” Unohana Retsu said after instructing Ichigo.
“Yeah.” Ichigo quickly followed.
As the two walked over, they saw Hitsugaya Toushirou looking at Ichimaru Gin with a wary look on his face.
Obviously, he also felt that Gin Ichimaru was the greater suspect!
Chapter 42: A divine soldier descends from the sky! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
At this time, Unohana Retsu appeared as a peacemaker.
“Everyone, should we put down Captain Aizen’s body first?” As soon as Unohana Retsu appeared, he asked the most crucial question.
“Captain Unohana!”
Everyone greeted him quickly.
Gin Ichimaru personally stepped forward, took down the body of “Aizen Sosuke” and laid it flat on the ground.
“Okay, let’s report this matter to Captain Yamamoto first. These are turbulent times!” Unohana Retsu sighed deliberately.
And Ichigo disappeared. Of course, he did not run away, but he sensed that Ryuki’s spiritual pressure was weakening!
Not only that, Chad’s spiritual pressure response has disappeared!
Obviously, Chadu has left the stage early!
Ichigo’s heart tightened, indeed, his teammates were not as powerful as him, it was still too early for them to rush into Soul Society.
Long Gui’s spiritual pressure was constantly weakening, and it was obvious that he was in danger. Ichigo used his fastest strength to rush towards Long Gui!
As for Unohana Retsu, he went to attend the captain’s meeting with Ichimaru Gin and others.
The death of a captain is obviously a big deal!
Moreover, he was assassinated silently in Soul Society!
Although Yamamoto Genryusai did not think that these traveling disasters had such power, he still sent more people to hunt down Ichigo and others for safety reasons.
On the other side, Long Gui was barely standing in place. The flame above his head had changed from red to yellow, but the flame was already in danger, and it seemed that even a small breeze would extinguish it.
And opposite her was the captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Zaraki!
“Girl, even though you defeated Ikkaku, you’re still very weak! How boring!”
Kenpachi Zaraki said in boredom while carrying his Zanpakuto.
Apart from some burnt areas on his clothes, Kenpachi Zaraki did not have any wounds on his body. It was obvious that Ryuki posed no threat to him.
Long Gui was gasping for breath, most of his spiritual pressure had been consumed, but the enemy opposite him was not hurt at all, which made Long Gui feel desperate.
“Is that the end?” Long Gui said unwillingly.
“Since you have no other moves, let’s end it!” Kenpachi Zaraki slashed straight towards Ryuki with the Zanpakuto in his hand!
Looking at the Zanpakutō that was slashing towards him, Long Gui closed his eyes in despair.
But at this moment, a Zanpakuto appeared in front of her, followed by Ichigo’s face with a gentle smile.
“Xiaolong, this is not like you, is it?”
“Yes, Ichigo?”
Long Gui looked at Ichigo in front of him with some shock, but with Ichigo’s arrival, Long Gui fainted due to excessive consumption of spiritual energy.
Ichigo held up Kenpachi Zaraki’s Zanpakutō with one hand, turned to look at Kenpachi and said, “Excuse me, can you let me get her to a safe place first?”
And Kenpachi Zaraki grinned, “Here comes an interesting guy!”
However, Kenpachi Zaraki had no intention of letting Ichigo go. He raised his Zanpakuto and chopped it down fiercely!
However, his strike missed!
Ichigo had already carried the unconscious Long Gui to a nearby rooftop. After carefully putting Long Gui down, Ichigo touched Long Gui’s face and said, “Xiao Long, wait for me for a moment. I will go and avenge you!”
As he spoke, Ichigo’s expression became serious, and he returned to Kenpachi Zaraki with a flash!
“Boy, are you also a traveler?” Kenpachi Zaraki looked at Ichigo and asked.
But before Ichigo could answer, Kenpachi Zaraki answered himself, “Forget it, who cares if you are or not! You are very strong, come and fight me!”
After saying this, a violent spiritual pressure erupted from Kenpachi Zaraki!
This spiritual pressure is the most powerful spiritual pressure Ichigo has ever seen!
“What an amazing spiritual pressure! But!” A spiritual pressure that did not belong to Kenpachi Zaraki also erupted from Ichigo’s body.
“Before the fight, I want to ask you a question. Was it you who beat Xiaolong into this state?” Ichigo drew out his Zanpakuto and looked at Kenpachi Zaraki.
“That’s right! It’s me! Although that little girl defeated Ikkaku, she was still too weak! She couldn’t withstand just a few moves!” The smile on Kenpachi Zaraki’s face became even more ferocious.
(Here is a side note: Madarame Ikkaku has been hiding his strength. This idiot thought that he would become the captain after learning Bankai, so he has been suppressing his strength to the vice-captain level. He is also the most standard third-class spiritual power, basically the same level as Kensei who has not yet become a hollow.)
(So ​​the person Long Gui defeated was someone who had let go of a corner of the ocean.)
Hearing this, Ichigo sneered, “That’s good, I was afraid I’d cut the wrong person!”
As he spoke, Ichigo raised his Zanpakutō, “Shout! Zangetsu!”
In an instant, the spiritual pressure on Ichigo’s body doubled again!
Directly crushed Kenpachi Zaraki’s spiritual pressure!
“I don’t have that much time to waste with you! I have other things to do!” Ichigo said, and he took a step forward and slashed directly at Kenpachi Zaraki’s chest!
He didn’t use kendo! Now was not the time to play weak, he had to rush back to Unohana Retsu as soon as possible!
There’s a strange knife over there! Apparently, Ichigo feels like he has discovered the truth behind Rukia’s crime!
“Puff!”
Kenpachi Zaraki didn’t have time to react at all, and was cut open in the chest by Ichigo, and blood spurted out directly!
“So fast! So strong!” Kenpachi Zaraki couldn’t help but exclaim.
“If that’s the case, then I can’t hold back!”
Kenpachi Zaraki knew that the guy in front of him was not someone he could deal with in his current state!
Even other captains may not possess such a huge spiritual pressure!
Kenpachi Zaraki likes fighting, but he is not a fool. He likes evenly matched battles. Of course he doesn’t like being abused one-sidedly!
So, Kenpachi Zaraki took off his blindfold decisively!
The powerful spiritual pressure once again became evenly matched with Ichigo!
“That’s right!”
The wound on Kenpachi Zaraki’s chest stopped bleeding, and the golden spiritual pressure on his body seemed to be real, directly crushing the surrounding buildings!
Ichigo’s eyes narrowed. He didn’t expect that the other party had such a powerful spiritual pressure stored!
If the other party releases his Zanpakuto again, it will be like heaven!
However, Kenpachi Zaraki seemed to see through Ichigo’s thoughts and said directly, “Don’t worry, this is all my strength! My Zanpakutō has always been in this state and will not be released!”
Chapter 43: Cut Down Kenpachi! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Then I feel relieved!” Ichigo said bluntly.
“Hmm? It seems like you underestimated me!” Kenpachi looked at Ichigo with great dissatisfaction. These words of contempt made Kenpachi angry.
Kusaka Hachiryu, who was standing on the roof of a building not far away, watched this scene and said worriedly, “Xiaojian…”
Obviously, Kusaka Yachiru could tell that although Ichigo now seemed to be on equal terms with Kenpachi Zaraki, he was obviously more at ease!
And Kenpachi has really reached his current limit!
At this time, Ichigo’s expression became arrogant, he raised three fingers and said, “Three moves, just three moves. If I can’t beat you, I admit defeat and you can do whatever you want with me!”
Obviously, Ichigo was very angry about Ryuki’s injury, and the other party said that he would not become stronger again, which made Ichigo feel very confident!
“Kid, what did you say? How shameless!” Kenpachi Zaraki listened to Ichigo’s words as if he had heard a joke, and he was so angry that he laughed.
However, Ichigo got serious, and he meant it!
The spiritual pressure on the body was no longer released, but was completely compressed on Zangetsu!
Kenpachi Zaraki’s gaze towards Zangetsu became dangerous!
“If a weapon like this is touched, the battle will end immediately!”
Kenpachi Zaraki was secretly surprised!
Not only that, Ichigo even increased his spiritual pressure again, and the entire Zanpakuto seemed to be enchanted. The original color of the Zanpakuto could no longer be seen, and was replaced by blue!
Killer blue!
“Get ready, I’m coming!” Ichigo shouted, and his flash became even faster, but this time Kenpachi Zaraki reacted!
“Ha!” Kenpachi Zaraki sensed danger, the hairs on his body stood up, and his back began to feel cold!
He released his spiritual power without regard for his life in an attempt to stop Ichigo’s attack!
“Crack!”
This is the sound of Kenpachi Zaraki’s Zanpakutō breaking!
The Zangetsu in Ichigo’s hand was like an iron knife cutting tofu, directly cutting Zaraki Kenpachi’s Zanpakutō in half!
Not only that, Zangetsu continued to move forward with force and slashed Kenpachi Zaraki’s chest hard!
It formed a cross with the previous slash!
The cross-shaped wound caused Kenpachi Zaraki to bleed more!
And this time, he didn’t have any more spiritual pressure to suppress the blood from flowing out!
“So strong!”
Kenpachi Zaraki managed to hold on and did not fall to the ground. He looked at Ichigo and said, “What’s your name? You have to let me die knowingly, right?”
“Ichigo Kurosaki!” Ichigo said coldly. The Zangetsu in his hand did not fade from blue. He was on guard, guarding against Kenpachi Zaraki’s desperate fight!
But unfortunately, Kenpachi Zaraki looked at Ichigo and said, “I am Kenpachi Zaraki!” The wound on his chest exploded again, and he fell to the ground with a groan.
(It is normal for Ichigo to defeat Kenpachi in one second at this time. He has mastered Hollowization and Bankai, but he is not at the same basic level as Kenpachi.)
(After all, Kenpachi at this time became too weak due to his self-sealing, and the spiritual pressure he used was only the third-level spiritual power. The huge spiritual pressure was completely nonsense.)
(After all, Ichigo had just gotten up, and his spiritual pressure was only about the same as that of Byakuya in normal state. You can’t say that Byakuya is a first-class spiritual power, especially when he hasn’t even unleashed his Zanpakutō.)
Ichigo did not finish him off. After all, although he was angry, the injuries Ryuki suffered were only superficial. It was obvious that the other party had shown mercy.
Of course, Ichigo didn’t know that it wasn’t that Kenpachi was showing mercy, but that was just his fighting style. He was afraid of killing his opponent in one blow, so he held back.
However, the news of Ichigo and Kenpachi’s battle was also directly known to the entire Soul Society.
After all, with such a huge spiritual pressure, anyone who is not a fool would know that there must be a captain-level strongman fighting!
Seeing that Ichigo had no intention of finishing him off, Kusaka Yachiru quickly flashed to Kenpachi Zaraki’s side, bowed to him and said, “Thank you, I know, you held back, that’s why Kenpachi didn’t die. We owe you a favor!”
Ichigo felt a little embarrassed by what he said, and hummed twice. Then Kusaka Yachiru carried Kenpachi Zaraki on his back, and of course he did not forget to take Kenpachi Zaraki’s broken Zanpakutō with him, and left in instant step.
Ichigo had no intention of pursuing him. He was considering whether to take Ryuki with him or hide him. After all, he still had undercover work to do later.
However, a figure approaching at high speed gave Ichigo the answer.
“How is it? Ichigo, have you encountered the enemy?” The person who came was Yoruichi.
In the entire Soul Society, only Yoruichi has such speed that she can reach the battlefield between Ichigo and Kenpachi Zaraki in a short time.
“The fight is over, Yoruichi-sister,” Ichigo said helplessly.
“It’s over? Who’s the opponent?”
Ye Yi was stunned for a moment.
After all, she only sensed that Ichigo’s opponent was a captain-level Shinigami, but she didn’t know who it was exactly.
“It seems to be called something like Kenpachi Zaraki!” Ichigo thought for a moment and said.
After these words came out, Yoruichi was stunned for a moment, “It turned out to be Kenpachi Zaraki, you actually beat Kenpachi Zaraki?!”
Yoruichi looked at Ichigo in shock.
“Hmm? Is there any need to be so surprised?” Ichigo asked not quite understanding.
“Ichigo, among the Gotei 13, only the strongest Shinigami will be named Kenpachi. The Kenpachi you are fighting is the eleventh generation Kenpachi, Kenpachi Zaraki!” Yoruichi explained to Ichigo.
After hearing this, Ichigo complained, “Then this strongest Shinigami is still quite exaggerated. At least in the Soul Society, I have seen no less than three beings with higher spiritual pressure than him!”
(Ichigo was referring to Unohana Retsu, Ukitake Jushiro, and Ichimaru Gin. All three of them have higher spiritual pressure than Zaraki Kenpachi)
Ye Yi also knew that there was indeed a lot of water in it, so he didn’t elaborate on it.
“By the way, Ichigo, how did you end up fighting a captain-level Shinigami?” Yoruichi asked.
Having said that, Ichigo quickly flashed back to the rooftop where Ryuki was and carried her down.
Yoruichi looked at the unconscious Ryuki and guessed, “You didn’t come here because Ryuki encountered Kenpachi Zaraki, did you?”
Ichigo sighed helplessly, “Right, otherwise why would I come out here and fight a captain-level Shinigami when I’m hiding well?”
Ye Yi also shook his head slightly, “For them, such a battle is still a little too early.”
“Sister Ye Yi, can you help me take care of Xiao Long? I have things to do.”
Chapter 44 Night One: People are already scared silly! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo looked at Long Gui in his arms with a very gentle look in his eyes, “It’s inconvenient for me to take Xiao Long with me, so I have to trouble you, Sister Yoruichi.”
Yoruichi sighed, took Ryuki from Ichigo’s arms, and asked curiously, “What happened to you these past few days? How come you haven’t been discovered for so long?”
Yoruichi thought Ichigo would be exposed soon, but she didn’t expect that after Ichigo entered the Soul Society, it was like returning to his own home, and he was not exposed for such a long time.
Ichigo also recounted what had happened over the past few days.
After hearing what Ichigo said, Yoruichi’s back became wet.
“Captain Unohana? Are you talking about the captain of the 4th Division, Unohana Retsu?!” Yoruichi asked in disbelief.
“Yes, it’s Sister Lie!” Ichigo said naturally.
“You still call her sister?” Ye Yi’s expression was a little broken!
“She told me to call her that, so I just did.” Ichigo also shrugged.
Yoruichi let out a long sigh, “I don’t know if you are lucky or what, to be in the eyes of this captain! She even helped you cover up your identity and took you to see Kuchiki Rukia!”
“You didn’t know her before?”
Yoruichi looked at Ichigo suspiciously. After all, Unohana Retsu was too nice to Ichigo, which was not the normal attitude he would have towards a stranger.
Especially when Yoruichi knew Unohana Retsu’s true identity, she began to suspect whether Unohana Retsu was impersonated by someone else!
After all, he is the first Kenpachi who became the first captain of the Gotei 13 together with her ancestor, Unohana Yachiryu!
That killer-like woman actually has a time when she looks at a man differently!
Yoruichi’s eyes towards Ichigo suddenly turned into admiration. There was no doubt that no one in the entire Soul Society could do this!
“Of course I don’t know her! But Sister Lie and I hit it off right away, and she even taught me kendo!” Ichigo said with a smile.
Yoruichi felt numb and even a little sore. Both the Shihouin family and the Kuchiki family wanted to ask the first generation Kenpachi to teach them.
But this first generation Kenpachi didn’t give face to anyone and didn’t accept a single disciple for more than a thousand years!
Now he actually teaches Ichigo his kendo for free!
This is really the case of comparing yourself with others, which makes you angry!
“So you’re going back to continue learning kendo?”
“No, I want to go back and discuss with Sister Lie about the Zanpakutō that was nailed to the wall today.” Ichigo said honestly.
“What Zanpakuto?” It was obvious that Yoruichi was still unaware of Aizen’s fake death.
Ichigo recounted what had just happened to him and Unohana Retsu.
Likewise, after hearing this, Yoruichi’s expression changed drastically, and she warned Ichigo, “Ichigo, don’t mention this to anyone! Even to Urahara Kisuke, don’t say a word about it!”
Seeing that Unohana Retsu and Yoruichi had the same reaction, Ichigo quickly said seriously, “I know, I won’t tell anyone else!”
Ye Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile, “You really gave me too many surprises! I didn’t expect that in just a few days, you could be so successful in Seireitei!”
“Let’s not talk too much for now, Sister Yoruichi, please take care of Xiaolong, I have to go back first.” Ichigo was also a little anxious.
“Okay, I got it. I’ll contact you if anything happens. Have you been living in the Fourth Division all this time?” Yoruichi asked.
“Well, I’ve been living in Sister Lie’s house. If you have any problems, you can come find me here.” Ichigo replied.
Yoruichi had become somewhat immune to the shock and smiled wryly, “Okay, if anything happens, I’ll come find you.”
Ichigo nodded, rubbed Ryuki’s head, and left in a flash.
Yoruichi looked at Ichigo as he left, and thought to himself, “Ichigo, how many more surprises can you bring me?”
It’s obvious that Ichigo didn’t just save Rukia and be done with it.
The real salvation, of course, is to deal with all things well. This is the real salvation!
And this is what Ichigo has to do!
However, Yoruichi also laughed, “If Ichigo knew Unohana-senpai’s age and identity, he would probably be terrified!”
Ichigo: How do you know I don’t like this? Maybe I just have a weak stomach and want to eat something soft!
Of course, Yoruichi didn’t think so much about it now, and she didn’t expect that Aizen Sosuke faked his death.
After all, this kind of brain-intensive work is not something she should do.
Regarding the game between Urahara Kisuke and Aizen Sosuke.
All Yoruichi can do is not to cause more trouble. Just like what Ichigo is doing now, she, Shihouin Yoruichi, can’t help at all!
This is already another level of game!
The fourth squad, Unohana Retsu family.
“I thought you wouldn’t come back!” Unohana Retsu said while drinking tea.
“Really? Sister Lie, not to mention that I haven’t finished learning kendo, we haven’t even had a good discussion about what happened today!” Ichigo said with a smile.
“Okay, stop complimenting me. That spiritual pressure in the battle just now was yours, right?” Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo and seemed even more curious about him.
“Yes, it was me. My opponent was the captain of the 11th Division, Kenpachi Zaraki. I knocked him down with one sword!” Ichigo said proudly.
However, what he didn’t expect was that when Unohana Retsu heard this, his hands trembled and he directly knocked over the tea bowl in his hand, saying in disbelief, “Impossible!”
“Huh?” Ichigo was stunned for a moment, looking at Unohana Retsu who was a little out of control.
Unohana Retsu also quickly recovered to the state of Yamato Nadeshiko, cleaned up the spilled teacup, and continued to ask, “Who do you say your opponent is?”
“Kenpachi Zaraki, I didn’t even use my Bankai, I knocked him down with one sword!” Ichigo laughed.
Unohana Retsu felt mixed emotions. She knew very well that Kenpachi Zaraki was not such a weak god of death. But the facts were there. Kenpachi Zaraki was indeed chopped down by the little man in front of him, and he was defeated head-on!
Unohana Retsu reached out and touched the scar on his chest, feeling the dull pain. He thought of the now weak Kenpachi Zaraki and sighed.
“Ichigo, can you guarantee that you will always be stronger than Kenpachi Zaraki? Even if he becomes as strong as a monster later?” Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo and said.
Ichigo assured without any pressure at all, “Of course! I will definitely always be stronger than him! For the opponent who loses to me, I will give him time until he is out of my reach!”
There will be two more chapters added in the evening.
Chapter 45: Unohana Retsu: Let’s see who can’t help it first! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Ichigo said confidently.
Hearing Ichigo’s words, Unohana Retsu sighed slightly. She used to have such strong self-confidence, but since being defeated by Yamamoto Genryusai, her self-confidence disappeared and her progress in strength slowed down.
Until she met that boy and after that battle, she never became stronger, not even a little bit!
Her enterprising spirit has been completely shattered!
Looking at the high-spirited Ichigo, Unohana Retsu also remembered his past self, the self who thought he could do anything and was invincible!
“Since you have such awareness, then keep getting stronger! Until you are stronger than anyone else!” Unohana Retsu also encouraged Ichigo.
Although she could sense that there was enormous spiritual power hidden in Ichigo’s body, after all, Ichigo had not used his full strength in front of her. For a moment, Unohana Retsu was not sure how strong Ichigo was!
“Okay, let’s not talk about this for now. You just talked about Aizen Sosuke, right?” Ever since what happened in the morning, Unohana Retsu’s way of addressing Aizen has changed.
No longer addressing the other party as captain. After all, no matter what the other party’s reason was, faking his death and getting away was not something a normal captain would do!
“Yes, Sister Lie, what are the results of your autopsy?” Ichigo asked.
“He was no different from a normal Shinigami, he died from excessive blood loss, killed by his Zanpakutō. If you want more information, we’ll have to perform an autopsy on the body.” Unohana Retsu said.
“Is there something wrong?” Ichigo asked.
“There are a lot of things wrong. I always feel that this corpse looks a little too much like a corpse, as if it was prepared for me. Even if you didn’t tell me that this is a Zanpakuto, if you give me some time, I would definitely find out that something is wrong with this corpse.” Unohana Retsu said confidently.
In the entire Soul Society, apart from Kurotsuchi Mayuri, Unohana Retsu is confident that no one knows what the spirits of high-level Death Gods look like better than her!
After all, every god of death who is strong enough to preserve his spirit after death will first be assigned to the Fourth Division, and then the team hiding ceremony will be held.
Unohana Retsu thought for a moment and said, “It looks like someone wants to slow me down!”
Ichigo nodded, “Yes, then the answer is obvious!”
“Aizen Sosuke, what does he want to do?” Unohana Retsu frowned.
Ichigo used his bold associative ability and said, “Sister Lie, do you still remember what crime Rukia was brought back to Soul Society for?”
Unohana Retsu understood immediately, “You mean, Aizen Sosuke’s target is Rukia? No, no, Rukia will be executed soon. If Aizen Sosuke wanted to kill Rukia, he wouldn’t fake his own death.”
“No, what I mean is, Sister Lie, you said before that Rukia’s spiritual power seemed to be sucked away by something, and Rukia is about to be executed, and Aizen Sosuke happened to die at this time, will it be possible…” Ichigo analyzed.
“Aizen Sosuke’s target is something hidden on Rukia! The thing that absorbs her spiritual pressure!” Unohana Retsu understood.
“Now it all connects. Aizen Sosuke faked his death just to get away. After secretly taking the things from Rukia, he either left Soul Society directly or came out and exposed his purpose!” Unohana Retsu figured it out.
Ichigo also felt that his guess was correct.
But Unohana Retsu shook his head again, “But there is a problem. The order to arrest Rukia was issued by the Central Forty-Sixth Chamber. The Central Forty-Sixth Chamber is composed of people from different nobles. It is impossible for them to obey Aizen’s orders!”
Ichigo frowned, this was indeed a deadly place.
If this doesn’t make sense, then everything before about Aizen was just speculation!
Seeing Ichigo frown, Unohana Retsu smiled and said, “Don’t be discouraged, I think we are very close to the truth!”
Unohana Retsu poured Ichigo a cup of tea, picked up a cup himself and said, “Since Aizen Sosuke’s goal is to kill Kuchiki Rukia, then we will make him fail! He will naturally jump out on his own! When the time comes, we will know what he is up to!”
Unohana Retsu said confidently.
Ichigo sighed, “Come to think of it, we still have to save Rukia!”
“I thought we could find the mastermind behind the Rukia incident and solve this problem fundamentally!” Ichigo said helplessly.
Unohana Retsu comforted Ichigo, “After all, Aizen Sosuke’s body is now here. I’m afraid no one will believe you except me. Others will only believe what they see with their own eyes. In this case, we might as well take advantage of the situation!”
“Sister Lie, do you have a plan?” Ichigo also took a sip of tea and said.
“Ichigo, this depends on you!” Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo.
“Me?” Ichigo pointed at himself.
“Yes, Ichigo, I need you to go to Bipolar to save Rukia on the day of her execution!” Unohana Retsu said.
“During this time, we will pretend that nothing happened and that we know nothing. After you rescue Rukia, I will directly inform the entire Soul Society of Aizen’s betrayal. By then, he will have no choice but to jump out!” A cold light flashed in Unohana Retsu’s eyes!
“Okay, this was my original plan!” Ichigo nodded.
“But before that, we still need to find a few allies!” Unohana Retsu said thoughtfully.
“After all, we can’t just rely on the two of us. Who knows if Aizen Sosuke will have his own allies?”
Ichigo nodded, “Who should we look for then? How about looking for Rukia’s brother? Kuchiki Byakuya definitely doesn’t want Rukia to die!”
Unohana Retsu shook his head slightly, “No, Kuchiki Byakuya is qualified to be the captain, but he is too rigid and doesn’t know how to adapt. Going to him might backfire.”
“Then who should we turn to? Rukia’s own brother didn’t save her, so no one else will go against the Soul Society because of Rukia, right?” Ichigo said a little disappointed.
“No, there is still some!” A sinister smile appeared on Unohana Retsu’s face.
Ichigo had a feeling that someone was about to get into trouble…
On the other side, except for Ichigo, the entire present-world team was wiped out!
Ishida Uryu released his Sanling Gloves and defeated Kurotsuchi Mayuri, but that was all he could do…
Chapter 46 Ichigo: I have to save the ones I hurt? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
It turns out that, except for Ichigo, the rest of the partners have no qualifications to participate in such a high-end game.
If you encounter a captain-level opponent casually, your whole team will be wiped out!
At this point, except for Ichigo, all other members in the world have withdrawn from the battle to rescue Rukia.
Ichigo was still learning kendo at Unohana Retsu’s house while waiting for Rukia’s execution.
Unohana Retsu went out to look for reinforcements.
There are only two people whom Unohana Retsu can trust.
Thirteenth Division, Yuqiantang.
This is the place where Ukitake Jushiro is recuperating. Since he became the captain of the 13th Division, Ukitake Jushiro seldom leaves here and usually lies down.
After all, this guy is the real one, he loses blood even when walking…
There are quite a lot of guests in Yuqiantang today. Before Unohana Retsu arrived, the captain of the 8th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui, had already arrived.
“What? You haven’t made up your mind yet? Ukitake, this is not like you!” Kyoraku Shunsui said while drinking wine and looking at Ukitake Jushiro.
“Alas, you and I both know that the Central 46th made a stupid decision. However, the teacher trusts the Central 46th unconditionally. If we want to save Rukia, we will undoubtedly have to face the teacher.” Ukitake Jushiro sighed.
Kyoraku Shunsui lowered his hat, “So?”
“Some things have to be done! Since Byakuya Kuchiki has no intention of saving his sister, I can’t just watch my subordinate being unjustly killed!” Ukitake Jushiro made a decision quickly!
Kyoraku Shunsui sighed helplessly, “I really don’t want to fight with an old man!”
At this time, the door of Yuqian Hall opened, and Unohana Retsu walked in slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, “Ala, I really think I heard something incredible!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro’s faces changed drastically!
“Unohana-senpai, why are you here?” Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were very nervous.
This senior has been the captain since the establishment of the Gotei 13!
The previous title was even more frightening in the minds of Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro than Yamamoto Genryusai!
Not only that, Kyoraku Shunsui’s hand had already touched the hilt of the Zanpakutō.
Unohana Retsu looked at the two people’s nervous expressions and smiled, “Don’t be so nervous, I’m here to ask for help!”
When these words came out, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were stunned for a moment, “Ask for help?”
Unohana Retsu nodded, knelt down in front of the table and said, “Like you, I don’t want Kuchiki Rukia to die for no reason!”
“Um?”
After these words were spoken, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were a little confused.
According to the information they knew, although Unohana Retsu looked gentle, he was actually indifferent to everything.
He has an attitude of looking down on everyone equally, so why did he suddenly come here today and say he wanted to save Rukia?
This made Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro alert.
Unohana Retsu also pretended to sigh slightly, “I can’t help it. I recently accepted a new apprentice. He has a close relationship with Kuchiki Rukia. Now, he has come to me, his teacher, for help.”
After these words were spoken, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro were even more surprised.
You know, this great senior hasn’t accepted a disciple for a thousand years. How come he suddenly came up with the idea of ​​accepting a disciple?
“What do you think? Two captains, do you want to cooperate?” Unohana Retsu poured himself a cup of tea and looked at Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro.
On the other hand, the Central 46th Room decided to execute Rukia ahead of schedule.
The execution date was moved forward to three days later!
Apparently, someone can’t wait!
After hearing the news, Abarai Renji hurried to the Kuchiki family and looked at the expressionless Kuchiki Byakuya who was kneeling in the ancestral hall!
“Captain! Rukia’s execution date has been moved forward to three days later!” Renci said anxiously.
“I understand.” Kuchiki Byakuya still looked cold, his expression did not change at all.
Renji thinks that he can no longer rely on Byakuya Kuchiki, and the only one he can rely on is himself!
Renci looked at Byakuya deeply, then turned and left!
At the same time, the imprisoned Hinamori Momo and Kira Izuru escaped from prison at the same time!
Hinamori Momo got the so-called suicide note left by Aizen from Matsumoto Rangiku, while Kira Izuru escaped from prison purely based on the news from his captain.
After reading the suicide note, Hinamori Momo’s expression became terrified!
Because the name of the mastermind on the suicide note is someone she absolutely does not want to face!
It’s a mess!
The entire Soul Society was in chaos!
It seems like everyone has their own little thoughts!
After learning that Hinamori Momo had escaped, Hitsugaya Toshiro also took action immediately, but when he saw Hinamori Momo, she drew her sword against him!
Because the name left by Aizen is Hitsugaya Toushirou!
While the outside world was in chaos, Ichigo’s side began to live a peaceful life.
No matter how chaotic it is outside, Ichigo has only one goal, and that is to rescue Rukia!
As for the chaos in Soul Society, what does it have to do with him, a mortal man?
Not only that, Ichigo now starts to guest-star as a doctor…
After all, to the outside world, his current identity is Unohana Retsu’s apprentice, so how can he survive without knowing how to reply!
Indifferent, Ichigo’s treatment method is just like his personality, with great strength that can make bricks fly.
What’s the injury? Look at me, I will heal it with all my strength!
Apart from anything else, his ability to treat wounds is truly top-notch!
But this time the wounded man was a little special, because he had beaten him himself…
The moment he opened the door, Ichigo’s mind was a little confused.
Because the person lying on the bed was none other than Kenpachi Zaraki who was chopped down by him!
Yachiru Kusaka and Ichigo stared at each other in astonishment.
However, Ichigo reacted quickly and coughed, “I’ll treat Captain Zaraki’s injuries.”
This is Kusaka Yachiryu. Anyone else would have to be on guard against Ichigo, but Kusaka Yachiryu smiled and said, “Then I’ll trouble you, Xiaoyi!”
Ichigo was speechless, this nickname was really ugly!
But no matter how awkward it is, the injury still needs to be treated.
Two more chapters added, to be continued tomorrow!
Chapter 47 Sister Hua: Where did the wild cat come from? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Kenpachi Zaraki woke up and found that there were four people standing around him, looking at him curiously.
Everyone had an expression on their face that said, “You’re awake.”
It was as if the King of the Black Chicken Kingdom was surrounded by Tang Seng and his three disciples when he woke up.
Kenpachi Zaraki was a little uncomfortable at first.
“Captain!” Madarame Ikkaku and Ayase Gawa Yumichika said in surprise.
“Why are you yelling? I’m not dead!” Kenpachi Zaraki said impatiently.
Madarame Ikkaku also laughed, with gauze tied around his bald head, “This little doctor is amazing! He cured our captain so quickly!”
After these words were spoken, Kenpachi Zaraki noticed that there was actually a Kurosaki Ichigo among these people!
“You are the one who treated me? Where am I now?” After seeing Ichigo, Kenpachi was a little confused. Didn’t he chop himself down?
How come he is the one who healed himself now?
“Xiaojian! We are in the fourth squad now!” said Kusaka Hachiryu.
Kenpachi Zaraki frowned and looked at Ichigo, who also had an unwilling expression on his face.
“Don’t look at me like that. Do you think I want to punish you?” Ichigo said bluntly.
Madarame Ikkaku and Ayase Gawa Yumichika looked at each other. Wow, it turns out that their captain knows this doctor!
“Why are you here?” Kenpachi Zaraki didn’t bother to be polite with Ichigo.
Ichigo shook his white coat and said seriously, “I am the apprentice of the captain of the Fourth Division, Unohana Retsu. Of course I have to be a doctor in the Fourth Division!”
As soon as these words came out, Kenpachi Zaraki’s pupils shrank instead, “Are you that woman’s apprentice? No wonder!”
Obviously, Kenpachi Zaraki was overthinking…
After all, in that battle a thousand years ago, both Kenpachi Zaraki and Unohana Retsu thought that they had lost.
Although it was Kenpachi Zaraki who fell, Sister Hua believed that her victory was unfair. After all, the opponent let her win because he let her win, making the battle a thousand years ago a lose-lose situation.
Sister Hua never became stronger, and Kenpachi Zaraki sealed himself and became extremely weak!
Looking at Ichigo, Kenpachi Zaraki suddenly had a sense of a cycle!
“Okay, you’re fine. You can be discharged directly in the afternoon.” Ichigo wrote something on the notebook and said to Kenpachi Zaraki without raising his head.
Kenpachi Zaraki touched his chest and found that the wound from the cross slash had disappeared, as if he had never been injured.
Kenpachi Zaraki watched Ichigo leave with a complicated look in his eyes.
Kusaka Yachiru also jumped onto Kenpachi Zaraki’s shoulder and said, “Xiaojian, we owe you a favor or two!”
Kenpachi Zaraki grinned, “Then let’s give him a hand!”
Madarame Ikkaku and Ayase Gawa Yumichika were even more confused after hearing this.
“Captain, no matter what you want to do, we will follow you!” The two expressed their loyalty together.
“No, baldy, your injuries are not healed yet, you need to rest well!” Kusaka Yachiru said, raising a finger.
Madarame was troubled. “I miscalculated. I should have asked the doctor to treat us!”
Ayasegawa Yumichika also nodded repeatedly.
Ichigo treated a few more wounded people before returning to Unohana Retsu’s home.
Sitting by Unohana Retsu’s small garden, Ichigo drank a cup of tea and said, “Phew! I’m finally done!”
At this time, Yoruichi’s cat form landed next to Ichigo, “You really have a leisurely time, Ichigo. How did you become a doctor in the 4th Division?”
Ichigo looked at Yoruichi and said with a smile, “After all, I am a lurker. I have to do something that is consistent with my status!”
“But it seems that you won’t be at large for long. I just received news that Rukia Kuchiki’s execution time has been changed again. The latest news is that Rukia Kuchiki will be executed in three days!” Yoruichi also told Ichigo the news directly.
Unexpectedly, Ichigo didn’t show any sign of anxiety. Instead, he smiled and said, “It seems that someone can’t wait any longer! There are less than 20 days left and no one is willing to wait any longer!”
Seeing Ichigo’s confident look, Yoruichi asked curiously, “What are your plans?”
Ichigo glanced at Yoruichi and said truthfully “I don’t have any plans. I’m just going to the Bipolar Heist that day!”
Yoruichi looked at Ichigo deeply, and her intuition told her that Ichigo was not telling the truth.
But before Ye Yi could continue to say anything, a gentle voice sounded, “Ala, I really don’t know when a little wild cat ran into my house!”
Unohana Retsu is back!
Ye Yi was shocked. She wanted to say that he was worthy of being the first generation swordsman, Ue no Hana Retsu!
If she hadn’t spoken, Yoruichi would not have noticed when Unohana Retsu came in.
“Sister Lie, you’re back. How are you?” Ichigo asked Unohana Lie.
Unohana Retsu smiled slightly, “It’s done, but if we want to carry out our plan smoothly, we still need the help of Miss Black Cat!”
As soon as he said this, Ichigo turned to look at Yoruichi.
Ye Yi said helplessly, “As expected of Unohana-senpai, you actually discovered my identity!”
Unohana Retsu did not comment. She would never say that she heard Ichigo and Yoruichi talking just now!
Otherwise, it’s just a black cat, how could anyone know that this is a person?
However, this silent and expert attitude made Yoruichi unable to figure out Unohana’s true colors.
“Senior, please tell me, what do you need me to do?” Ye Yi asked.
Unohana Retsu sat beside Ichigo, pouring a cup of tea like a wife receiving a guest, and looked at Yoruichi and said, “I don’t need you for anything. What I need is the God-given Armament, which is the sacred weapon of the Shihouin family!”
“Ichigo, you may not know yet, but this Miss Kuroneko is the former head of the Shihouin family, which is one of the four great noble families together with the Kuchiki family!” Unohana Retsu also directly pointed out Yoruichi’s identity without giving her any face at all.
Ichigo didn’t feel cheated after hearing this. After all, Yoruichi was very sincere to him, although not as direct as Unohana Retsu.
Yoruichi’s heart sank, but he nodded and said “Okay!”
Unohana Retsu nodded, “Also, please ask Miss Yoruichi to take away a captain-level Shinigami when the time comes. Don’t rush to refuse. Listen to what I say about the person.”
Ye Yi seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.
“Souza, captain of the second division, what do you think? You are 100% capable of handling this opponent, right?” The smile on Unohana Retsu’s face became even wider.
Chapter 48: The heroes gather at the top of the two poles! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Soufen…” Yoruichi seemed to have returned to a hundred years ago, but now was not the time to think about the past, so she nodded in agreement again.
Unohana Retsu drank the tea with satisfaction, put down the cup and said, “Okay, I know what kind of God-given weapon Ichigo needs, and then just send it directly to the 13th Division.”
After saying that, Unohana Retsu turned around and opened the door, and finally said, “Thank you very much for your cooperation, Miss Yoruichi. You still have something to say to Ichigo. I’ll go prepare dinner first.”
With that, Unohana Retsu entered the room and closed the door, leaving Ichigo and Yoruichi alone with the cat.
Seeing Unohana Retsu enter the room, Yoruichi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Unohana Retsu did not use any spiritual pressure or verbal pressure just now, it still put a lot of pressure on Yoruichi.
“You really are worthy of being a senior!” Ye Yi sighed. Just now, she was like a mistress meeting the legal wife, and was crushed from all sides.
Bah, what a ridiculous description…
But thinking of this, Yoruichi admired Ichigo even more, “Ichigo, if the time wasn’t wrong, I really want to ask you, how did you do this!”
Ichigo himself nodded and said, “Sister Lie really helped me a lot.”
“This isn’t just helping you a lot, this is simply supporting you like my own son!” Ye Yi complained inwardly.
If she didn’t know Ichigo’s background, Yoruichi would have thought that Ichigo was Unohana Retsu’s illegitimate son!
This treatment is too good!
He contributed both manpower and effort, and even used his own connections. Ichigo himself did nothing at Unohana Retsu’s house, as Unohana Retsu arranged everything for Ichigo!
As long as Ichigo goes to save someone that day, the job is done!
Ichigo doesn’t need to consider anything else!
If you tell others about this kind of treatment, everyone in the Soul Society will be envious, and even Yamamoto Genryusai will be shocked!
“Okay, then I’ll go do my thing. We’ll meet at Shuangji on the day of the execution!” Yoruichi said, looking at Ichigo.
“Okay, we’ll see you then.” Ichigo said confidently.
In fact, the source of his confidence has never been Unohana Retsu, but his own strength!
To repeat, if Ichigo was not strong enough and had nothing special about him, why would Unohana Retsu be attracted to him?
That must be a special skill!
In the Soul Society right now, perhaps only the First and Fourth Divisions are quiet, while the other divisions have begun to take action.
Each squad has different goals and things to do.
Three days passed in a flash, and it was finally time for Rukia to be executed.
Unohana Retsu took Ichigo towards the bipolar.
Of course, Ichigo hid in the dark. After all, Byakuya Kuchiki would also come to the execution, so he would be exposed then!
In the secret base under the bipolar.
Renji took a breath, put away his Zanpakutō and said, “Finally done, Rukia, wait for me, I’m coming to save you now!”
Byakuya Kuchiki also made a final struggle, and finally decided to go to Bipolar. No matter what, he had to watch over Rukia, even if Rukia was really killed today…
Yuqian Hall.
“Is it not over yet, Ukitake?” Kyoraku Shunsui looked at the time and felt a little anxious.
“Okay, okay! It will take some time to unseal the Shihouin family’s God-given weapons, but there’s still time!” Ukitake Jushiro said, holding the unsealed God-given weapons.
Kyoraku Shunsui nodded, “Okay, I’ll go hold them back first, you wait until the bipolar is freed before coming out!”
Ukitake Jushiro nodded and watched Kyoraku Shunsui return to the 8th Division and take Ise Nanao with him, while he himself took the God-given weapons and secretly headed towards Shuangji.
On the other side, Hitsugaya Toshiro, who sensed something was wrong, also brought his vice-captain Matsumoto Rangiku to the place where Rukia’s verdict was being announced.
Central Room 46!
A strange thing happened. There was no trace of any living person in this place!
“Rangiku, let’s move forward carefully.” Hitsugaya Toushirou reminded Rangiku.
“Yes, I know.” Matsumoto Rangiku nodded, and the two walked towards the dome building of the Central Room 46.
In the long corridor in front of the bipolar block, Renji and Byakuya Kuchiki met.
“Oh? Renji, are you also here to watch Rukia being executed?” Kuchiki Byakuya said to Renji.
“No, Captain, I’m here to save Rukia!” Renji looked at Byakuya Kuchiki. Normally, Byakuya’s majesty had already penetrated into Renji’s heart, but this time, he chose to show his fangs decisively!
“Really? Just you?” Byakuya looked at Renci with disdain.
Although he sensed that Renji’s spiritual pressure had increased, this increase was nothing to Byakuya.
“That’s right! Captain, I will defeat you this time! Save Rukia with my own strength!” Renji encouraged himself and drew out his Zanpakutō.
Byakuya Kuchiki had no intention of saying anything harsh, and he approached Renji directly with instant steps!
“I see!” Renci was overjoyed!
“Ping!” The two Zanpakuto collided.
Renci said excitedly, “Before, I could only barely see the captain’s attack, but this time, I can finally follow him!”
Byakuya looked at the excited Renji with some confusion, “Can you be so excited just by blocking my attack once?”
He really couldn’t understand why Renci was so excited.
Byakuya held his Zanpakutō upright in front of himself, “Scatter!”
But before Byakuya could finish his chant, Renci on the opposite side actually released the Snaketail Pill without even shouting out the release words, and the Snaketail Pill hit Byakuya’s Zanpakutō hard, directly interrupting Byakuya’s spell!
(As an aside, this should be the first scene where the Shikai is interrupted, and also the last one. Maybe the others are not as familiar with Byakuya’s Shikai as Renji is, or maybe 98 just forgot this setting)
But this time, Byakuya was really surprised, “You released your Zanpakutō without chanting. Could it be that you?”
That’s right, releasing his Zanpakutō without chanting means that such a god of death has mastered Bankai!
Renji looked at Byakuya Kuchiki, and his spiritual pressure increased significantly, “Captain Kuchiki, watch out, my Bankai!”
“Bankai! Baboon King Snake Tail Pill!”
As Renji shouted, an extremely long snake-shaped Zanpakuto surrounded Renji!
Not only that, Renji also had a fur cape on his shoulders.
This Zanpakutō seems to contain endless power and wildness.
There was a hint of solemnity in Byakuya Kuchiki’s eyes, and he felt the strong pressure from Renji.
Chapter 49 Ichigo: That’s what I’m here for! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
Although he believed that he was still stronger than Renji, he still had to take the opponent who had released his Bankai seriously.
“It seems that you have really grown a lot, Renji.” Byakuya put away his contemptuous attitude and said in a deep voice.
Renji did not answer, but simply gripped his Zanpakutō tightly, concentrating all his spiritual energy on the blade.
His eyes were firm and sharp, as if he wanted to defeat Byakuya Kuchiki in one fell swoop.
Byakuya Kuchiki looked at Renji and shook his head slightly, “Your spiritual pressure is good, but Renji, it’s still too early for you to become a Bankai!”
Renji looked at Byakuya Kuchiki confidently, “Captain, it’s too early or not, let me let you experience it with your body!”
As he said that, Renji swung the handle of the knife in his hand, and the long snake head roared directly towards Kuchiki Byakuya!
Kuchiki Byakuya showed no fear at all and instantly flashed to the rooftop in the distance.
Seeing his attack miss, Renci shouted “It’s not over yet!”
The snake head seemed to be equipped with a navigation system and rushed straight towards Kuchiki Byakuya!
The huge Zanpakuto caused indiscriminate destruction to the surrounding buildings!
Byakuya Kuchiki noticed the shaking of the building beneath his feet, and instantly landed not far in front of Renji.
“Renji, your strength has indeed improved, but your Bankai is not mature enough. You need more experience to perfect it.” Kuchiki Byakuya said calmly.
Renji didn’t say anything, but just gripped his Zanpakutō again, preparing to launch a new round of attack.
His eyes were full of determination and fighting spirit, and he didn’t care about Byakuya’s verbal attacks at all!
“Snake Tail Pill!” With a loud shout, the Zanpakuto in Renji’s hand flew out again.
This time, Byakuya had no intention of dodging. He used his Zanpakutō to directly block the snake head’s attack, although he was sent flying backwards by the impact of the snake tail pill.
However, it did not cause any injuries to Byakuya.
Baiya swung his sword suddenly, and in an instant, the baboon king snake tail ball, which had just had a strong impact, was directly broken into pieces!
Byakuya shook his head slightly.
The broken snake bones fell between the two people with a crackling sound.
“The essence of Bankai lies in the integrity of the soul.” Byakuya looked at Renji, “And your baboon king——”
Before Byakuya could finish his words, Renci waved his hand, and the scattered snake bones were reconnected to form a complete Baboon King Snake Tail Ball!
“Oh? So they are connected by spiritual pressure?” Byakuya had the answer in his mind.
Watching Renji wield the Baboon King Snaketail Pill again, Byakuya really didn’t dodge at all this time, and directly faced the attacking Snaketail Pill with one hand and said, “The Thirty-threeth Breaking Path, Blue Fire Falling!”
The huge white spiritual pressure shock wave directly smashed the baboon king snake tail ball, which was indestructible just now, into pieces!
“So it is!” Baiya nodded in understanding.
Lianci looked at the bones scattered on the ground in shock, with an expression of disbelief!
“A Zanpakutō linked together by spiritual pressure will easily fall apart once it is impacted by external spiritual pressure. As expected, Renji, it is still a little too early for you to use Bankai to fight!” Byakuya commented.
Without giving Lianci another chance, he continued his chantless ghost path.
“The Sixty-first Binding Path, the Six-Staff Light Prison!”
Six pieces of yellow light directly bound Renji tightly. Byakuya looked at Renji and couldn’t help but shook his head slightly, “You are good, but it’s not enough!”
However, in order to show respect to Renji, Byakuya still threw the Zanpakuto in his hand straight to the ground.
“Swastika! Senbonzakura Kageyan!”
In an instant, the Zanpakuto sank into the ground, and countless blades rose from both sides of Byakuya’s body and turned into countless cherry blossoms!
Every cherry blossom is a blade!
Beautiful and dangerous!
“That’s enough, Renji!”
Byakuya didn’t make any move, the cherry blossoms swept towards Renji, turning him into a bloody man!
“Wooah!”
Renci wailed and fell to the ground helplessly.
Because of the serious injuries, he was completely unable to maintain the state of Bankai, and his Zanpakutō turned back into the form of Asauchi.
Byakuya looked at Renci who was kneeling on the ground and shook his head slightly, then turned around and prepared to leave.
“etc!”
Renji struggled to get up, leaning on his Zanpakuto, blood flowing from his body, but his eyes were still bright!
Kuchiki Byakuya didn’t expect that Renji hadn’t fallen into a coma due to excessive blood loss!
“What? Are you going to save Rukia even though you are like this?” Byakuya was a little moved.
However, there was no mercy in his hands. The cherry blossoms turned into a light pink knife that directly pierced through Renji’s arms and thighs, nailing Renji, who had just struggled to stand up, to the spot again!
“Who drove you to do this?” Byakuya looked at Renji.
Renji fiercely broke the Sakura Blade that was stabbing his hand and roared, “No one is driving me. I just swore to my own soul! I must save Rukia!”
As he said that, Renji broke all of his blades and rushed towards Byakuya while shouting.
However, it was after all a spent force. Even though Byakuya had no intention of dodging, Renji still weakly pressed the tip of the knife against Byakuya’s clothes.
The whole person fell to the ground unconscious due to excessive blood loss.
Byakuya was silent for a moment, took off the silver-white wind flower veil around his neck, and threw it to Renji, “I recognize you, the tip of your knife has touched my body.”
After saying that, Byakuya continued walking towards the bipolar.
Two minutes later.
Ichigo also happened to pass by here.
Seeing the mess here, Abarai Renji fell to the ground.
Ichigo was actually a little confused. How come the vice-captain of the Sixth Division was chopped down here?
There was also the silver-white wind flower veil of Byakuya Kuchiki on the ground. Ichigo was a little puzzled. Could it be that Byakuya Kuchiki did it himself?
However, seeing that Renci looked like he was about to die, Ichigo had no choice but to use Kaidō to heal Renci’s wounds.
“Hmm!”
Renji woke up slowly, and when he saw Ichigo’s face, he asked in surprise, “Kurosaki Ichigo! Why are you here?”
Ichigo smiled and said “Obviously, I’m going to save Rukia!”
Renji coughed and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn’t care less about that at the moment.
He grabbed Ichigo’s clothes and begged, “Please! Kurosaki Ichigo! Save Rukia!”
Ichigo looked at Abarai Renji who was crying with his head down, and was silent for a moment. After applying gauze on him, he said, “Ah, you don’t have to tell me, I’ll do this!”
Chapter 50 Yamamoto Genryusai: They are all traitors! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
The fourth squad.
Kenpachi Zaraki looked at Orihime, then turned to Kusaka Yachiryu and asked, “Yachiryu, is this Ichigo Kurosaki’s companion?”
Kusaka Yachiru popped his head out from Kenpachi Zaraki’s back, glanced at Orihime and said, “That’s right, Kenpachi-chan, she is Ichigo’s companion!”
Orihime looked at this strange pair, confused.
Kenpachi Zaraki looked at Orihime and said, “Woman, since you are Ichigo Kurosaki’s companion, you must be here to save that Rukia Kuchiki, right?”
Orihime nodded even though she had no idea what was going on.
Kenpachi Zaraki smiled and said, “Okay! Just follow me, I’ll take you to save Rukia Kuchiki!”
“Ah? Why?”
Orihime looked at the strange man in front of her and said with some disbelief.
“I owed Ichigo Kurosaki a favor, so I decided to help him, it’s that simple!” said Kenpachi Zaraki.
“That’s right, Xiaoyi and Xiaojian became friends through fighting, and now they are good friends!” Kusaka Yachiru said with a smile again.
After hearing what the two said, Orihime believed it immediately. After all, she was a girl and there was no reason for these two people to lie to her.
Moreover, Ichigo has indeed never been exposed, and the fact that the two people in front of him know Ichigo’s name makes it more credible.
“Then come with me! You walk too slowly. Get on my back and I’ll carry you!” Kenpachi Zaraki let Yachiru pull Orihime onto his back without saying a word, and the three of them rushed out of the 4th Division Hospital directly.
Unfortunately, Kenpachi Zaraki and his crew were unable to reach Bipolar smoothly, but encountered an opponent halfway.
Captain of the 7th Division, Komamura Sajin, and Captain of the 9th Division, Tosen Kaname!
Not only that, there are also their vice-captains, Shooba Tetsuzaemon and Hisagi Shuhei!
Kenpachi Zaraki was not unhappy at all, but became excited, “Hey, Yachiryu, if I stop the two captains here, will it help Ichigo Kurosaki?”
Kusaka Yachiryu nodded and said, “Yes, that’s right. Xiaojian, you must work hard! You can’t lose this time!”
After saying that, Kusaka Yachiru pulled Orihime aside.
As for Shooba Tetsuzaemon and Hisagi Shuhei, the two vice-captains were stopped by Madarame Ikkaku and Ayasegawa Yumichika who had been following them secretly.
The top of the bipolar.
Captain-general Yamamoto Genryusai was very dissatisfied when he saw the captain and vice-captain who attended the execution ceremony.
Because at this time, only the captain and deputy captain of the first, second, fourth and eighth squads arrived at the top of the bipolar.
There was no sign of the captains and vice-captains of other squads.
Yamamoto Genryusai tapped the ground with his Zanpakutō in dissatisfaction.
Rukia was taken to the top of the Bipolar by the criminal army.
At this time, Rukia’s mentality has become calm. It’s not that she wants to die, but at this time, no one comes to save her. It is obvious that her companions may have been defeated.
After all, no one knows better than her how powerful the Soul Society or the Gotei 13 are.
However, Rukia was somewhat surprised that so few people came to attend her execution ceremony.
At this time, Baiya walked over slowly, the blood on his face had been wiped dry.
He walked over to Unohana Retsu and stood next to her, closing his eyes so as not to look at Rukia.
“Brother…” Rukia looked at Byakuya Kuchiki with complicated feelings.
Seeing that the time was almost up, Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t want to wait any longer and snorted, “Okay, whether the other captains and vice-captains come or not, the execution must continue!”
Chojiro Quebo listened to what Yamamoto Genryusai said, nodded, waved his hand, and two cubes came down from the two poles, directly hanging Rukia and slowly rising.
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Rukia and asked, “Do you have anything else to say before the execution?”
Rukia looked at the captain and pleaded, “Can you bring my companions back to the real world safely?”
Yamamoto Genryusai didn’t hesitate at all and nodded directly, “I can agree to your request!”
Hearing this, the vice-captain of the 4th Division, Kotetsu Yuune, frowned slightly and said to Unohana Retsu, “How cruel! Do you want to lie to someone who is about to die even at this time?”
Unohana Retsu shook her head slightly, “It’s not a lie, it’s just to let her feel at ease on the road, you see.”
As expected, after Yamamoto Genryusai said this, Rukia said with satisfaction, “Thank you, Captain.”
After saying that, he closed his eyes.
And the other pole representing the bipolarity is also completely liberated!
The upright long sword transformed into a phoenix in the flames and appeared directly on the top of the two poles!
The second squad vice-captain Ohmaeda was surprised and asked, “Is this the King of Destruction, who is equivalent to one million Zanpakuto?”
Soi-Fong closed her eyes and nodded, “That’s right, no god of death can survive such an attack!”
Looking at the firebird in front of her, Rukia closed her eyes, “Goodbye, brother, goodbye, Ichigo!”
“Execution!”
Yamamoto Genryusai shouted.
The firebird howled and pierced towards Rukia. At this time, Ichigo finally arrived!
The Zangetsu in Ichigo’s hand firmly blocked the King of Destruction, which was said to have the power of a million Zanpakuto!
Kyoraku Shunsui, who was standing below, was sweating. “It’s finally here! Otherwise, I would have to take action in advance!”
His hand was already on the hilt of the knife. If no one took action, he would do it!
Unohana Retsu standing by was as steady as a rock. She believed that Ichigo would definitely show up on time!
Ichigo looked at Rukia who had her eyes closed and said with a smile, “I’m just a little late. Rukia, you’re not going to just wait to die, are you?”
Rukia heard the familiar voice and quickly opened her eyes, looking at Ichigo in front of her in disbelief, “Ichi-Go?”
“Yes, of course it’s me. I’m here to save you, Rukia!” Ichigo smiled at Rukia, as if he was talking about something very light-hearted.
At this time, Ukitake Jushiro also arrived!
“You’re too slow, Ukitake!” Kyoraku Shunsui couldn’t help but complain.
“Isn’t this just right?” Ukitake Jushiro swung the God-given weapon in his hand, Kyoraku Shunsui stepped forward, and the two of them directly sealed the King of Destruction in front of Yamamoto Genryusai’s extremely dark face!
Unohana Retsu looked at Yamamoto Genryusai’s expression and said with a smile, “Captain Yamamoto, don’t be angry!”
Yamamoto Genryusai was about to go crazy, “Okay, one by one, do you think I’m going to die?”
There will be two more updates in the evening. I wish you all a happy Women’s Day!
Chapter 51: Brothers should trust their sisters unconditionally! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
Ukitake Jushiro and Kyoraku Shunsui put away their God-given weapons and turned to look at Yamamoto Genryusai, who could no longer contain his anger.
Kyoraku Shunsui pressed down his bamboo hat and said, “It’s over. This time I have completely pissed off the old man!”
“Don’t fight with the old man here, let’s go!” Ukitake Jushiro walked directly towards the no-man’s land.
Kyoraku Shunsui sighed slightly, grabbed Ise Nanao next to him, and disappeared at the top of the two poles.
Yamamoto Genryusai snorted coldly, without caring about Ichigo, and followed him in an instant.
Ichigo saw that most of the people had left, and now he had basically arranged his opponents for the remaining ones. He stepped directly on the bipolar execution rack, and the spiritual power burst out from his Zanpakuto, instantly destroying the execution rack!
Of course, he did not forget to hold Rukia in his arms.
Unohana Retsu came to Ichigo’s side, looked at Rukia and said with a smile, “Don’t worry, Rukia, everything is fine now.”
Rukia looked at Unohana Retsu, then at Ichigo, her mind a little confused.
Knowing that the situation was not good, Quebu Chojiro shouted directly, “Captain, wait for me!”
He instantly left and went paddling.
Now the only ones left on the two poles are the captain of the second division, Soi Fong, and the vice-captain, Ohmaeda, the captain of the sixth division, Byakuya Kuchiki, and the vice-captain of the fourth division, Yuune Kotetsu, who is completely confused.
“Captain, what’s going on?” Tohru Yuune also instantly came to Unohana Retsu’s side. She was even more confused than Rukia.
Everything that happened just now was really a big shock to her. Why did she suddenly turn against her?
And the person she betrayed was her captain!
Soi-Feng snorted coldly, “Anyone who betrays Soul Society must die!”
It was obvious that he had thought of something bad and his expression became serious.
Just as she was about to take action, a black shadow passed by, grabbed the unsuspecting Soi Fong and jumped directly off the top of the Bipolar!
Kuchiki Byakuya’s pupils shrank, “What was that just now!”
Ichigo put Rukia on the ground, and Unohana Retsu said, “I’ll leave this captain of the Kuchiki family to you. Ichigo, I’ll take Rukia away first, don’t worry about her safety.”
Ichigo nodded, “Ah, Sister Lie, I’ll leave it to you. I’m at ease!”
Unohana Retsu nodded, first instantly walked over and knocked Omaeda unconscious with a punch, then asked Kotetsu Yuune to support Rukia, and he released his Zanpakutō, letting the Zanpakutō take them away from Bipolar.
Kuchiki Byakuya snorted coldly, and without hesitation drew his sword and slashed at Unohana Retsu and the other two.
But, Ichigo is not dead!
Ichigo held Kuchiki Byakuya’s Zanpakutō with Zangetsu in his hand and said, “Don’t be so hasty. I will save Rukia. If you want to capture Rukia, you must defeat me first!”
Byakuya looked at Ichigo’s confident look and snorted coldly. The white spiritual pressure on his body seemed to be real. The ground at the top of the Bipolar Peak began to vibrate because of Byakuya’s spiritual pressure!
Ichigo carried Zangetsu and commented leisurely, “As expected of a captain-level Shinigami, his spiritual pressure is quite impressive!”
But Byakuya really didn’t like the tone of this comment!
“Ichigo Kurosaki, why did you save Rukia?” Byakuya looked at Ichigo and asked in confusion.
“Ah? Why do you want to save Rukia? I should be the one asking you! As a brother, why don’t you think about saving your sister!” Ichigo did not answer Byakuya’s question, but asked back.
Hearing Ichigo’s question, Byakuya Kuchiki said sternly, “Rukia has violated the laws of Soul Society. As the head of the four noble families, the Kuchiki family must abide by the law!”
“If I, as the head of the Kuchiki family, ignore the laws of Soul Society, then who else will abide by such laws!”
After listening to Byakuya’s words, Ichigo was silent for a while, then looked at Byakuya and said, “How can you be sure that Rukia must have violated the laws of the Soul Society?”
“Of course it’s the investigation of the Central 46th Room!” Byakuya still has a good impression of Ichigo. After all, he can go into another world for a friend he has only known for a short time.
This is not an easy decision to make.
So in the original work, Byakuya didn’t kill anyone, including Shiba Ganju, except for the yellow-haired guy who cheated on his sister…
“Hmph! Kuchiki Byakuya, I didn’t expect you to be such a pedantic person! Rukia and I have both said that we have never participated in Urahara Kisuke’s hollowification experiment. Why don’t you believe it? Could it be that your sister’s words are not as credible as those of the Central 46th Room?” Ichigo’s words hit Byakuya’s heart like a hammer.
Ichigo looked at Byakuya and said angrily, “I finally understand why Rukia looks so ready to die! Even her brother doesn’t believe what she says! What reason does she have to live? A brother should believe in his sister unconditionally!”
As he spoke, Ichigo’s spiritual pressure surged again, completely suppressing Byakuya Kuchiki!
“Maybe!”
After all, Byakuya Kuchiki was determined, and he raised his Zanpakutō towards Ichigo, “Looks like we’re going to have to fight!”
“We don’t agree!”
Ichigo also pointed Zangetsu at Byakuya Kuchiki!
“Bankai! In your current state, you can’t be my opponent!” Ichigo confidently raised his spiritual pressure to another level!
“Hmph, that depends on whether you can force me to use my Bankai. Scatter, Senbonzakura!”
Byakuya raised his Zanpakutō, and the blade transformed into cherry blossoms and attacked Ichigo.
Ichigo didn’t care about the attacking Sakura at all and just casually swung at her twice!
“Hoo! Hoo!”
Senbonzakura was directly dispersed!
“Is this sword energy?” Byakuya looked at Ichigo in surprise.
“Sword energy? That’s just a little bit of the sword pressure that I leaked out!” Ichigo said disdainfully.
“Use your Bankai quickly, or I’m afraid I’ll kill you with one blow!” Ichigo’s words were still not so polite.
Since the Shikai was ineffective, Kuchiki Byakuya didn’t want to hide it anymore, “If that’s the case, then watch it!”
The Zanpakutō was still integrated into the ground.
Countless cherry blossoms surrounded Byakuya Kuchiki.
Ichigo looked at the cherry blossoms all over the sky and couldn’t help but sigh, “What a beautiful Bankai!”
“Beautiful?” Byakuya didn’t expect that his Bankai would only receive such an evaluation!
“Yes, a beautiful Bankai, but that’s all!” Ichigo said with a smile.
“snort!”
Byakuya’s mind moved, and cherry blossoms that were several times larger than those of the Shikai rolled straight towards Ichigo.
Sakura like this is no longer someone Ichigo can deal with just by using sword pressure!
Chapter 52: Bankai! Tensho Zangetsu! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Like a flash of white light, Ichigo swung the Zangetsu in his hand.
A huge spiritual pressure gushed out from Zangetsu!
In just a moment, all the cherry blossoms that come into contact with are scattered!
The speed was so fast that even Byakuya Kuchiki had no time to react!
The powerful sword energy flew past Byakuya Kuchiki’s transformed body and directly injured Byakuya Kuchiki’s left hand!
“Tick-tick-tick.”
The blood from Byakuya Kuchiki’s left hand dripped onto the ground.
“What was that huge and swift slash just now? Was it the ability of your Zanpakuto?” Byakuya’s eyes widened.
Although Ichigo knew that this was not the ability of his Zanpakutō, he said, “Yes, this is the ability of my Zanpakutō! I release a high-density spiritual pressure while slashing, and release it along the blade in one breath! This is the ability of my Zanpakutō! It’s called Getsuga Tensho!”
This is just bullying because Byakuya Kuchiki has never seen Shiba Isshin’s battle situation, otherwise how could he not know that this is the secret family technique of the Shiba family branch!
(The main family probably won’t do that. After all, if Shiba Kaien knew this move, it would be impossible for the Hollow to swallow his Zanpakutō. He would directly use the long-range Getsuga Tensho with his Shikai, and the Hollow would be 100% killed by him!)
(Of course, it is also possible that 98 was so excited that he forgot this setting)
“It’s indeed a terrifying Zanpakuto!” Even someone as aloof as Byakuya couldn’t help but sigh.
However, Byakuya did not stand there in a daze, and started to control his Bankai directly!
In an instant, Senbonzakura’s speed increased by three times!
Looking at the Senbonzakura attacking from all directions, Ichigo simply grabbed the white cloth behind his Zanpakuto and swung Zangetsu in his hand!
“Swish, swish, swish!”
Relying on this sword-spinning technique, Ichigo actually managed to block Byakuya’s attack!
But Ichigo also lost the ability to fight back!
I have to say that Byakuya during this period is still much stronger than Kenpachi.
It can be said that they are not on the same level at all…
At this moment, Kenpachi is probably the weakest captain in the entire Soul Society…
(And I don’t understand, if Tosen wanted to kill Kenpachi, couldn’t he just chop off his head after performing Bankai? Why did he have to think of that forced backstab?)
(I don’t believe that Kenpachi could react the first time he chopped off his head. In the final analysis, Kenpachi cannot be offline and cannot be drawn like this. Otherwise, the Zanpakutō that Tosen wants is the most suitable for first sight killing)
Ichigo once again managed to disperse the Senbonzakura in front of him, but this attack did not cause any harm to Byakuya who was on guard.
In a sense, Ichigo’s Getsuga Tensho is also suitable for first sight killing…
Looking at the indifferent Byakuya Kuchiki, Ichigo shook his head slightly, “Sure enough, using Shikai to fight Bankai is a little too difficult at the beginning. Even I can only achieve an undefeated state?”
Yamamoto Genryusai, Kyoraku Shunsui: Honey, what did you say?
“You talk as if you’ve mastered Bankai!” Byakuya said in disbelief.
After all, Renji had just demonstrated his poor Bankai not long ago. Although his spiritual power level had reached that level, it was completely unusable in actual combat.
In other words, if this kind of Bankai is used in actual combat, it will actually be a huge flaw!
“Ah, that’s right, it’s just Bankai, isn’t it very simple? I learned it completely in about seven days!” Ichigo started to act Versailles.
After these words were spoken, Byakuya became even more certain that Ichigo was talking nonsense again.
He has never stopped anyone from mastering Bankai in such a short time!
Seeing Byakuya’s disbelieving expression, Ichigo said nothing. Facts speak louder than words!
Ichigo pointed Zangetsu at Byakuya, and his spiritual pressure rose rapidly!
This time, even the ground at the top of the Bipolar Peak was sunken by Ichigo’s spiritual pressure!
Ichigo supported his right arm with his left hand, and the white cloth on the handle of the Zangetsu naturally wrapped around Ichigo’s right arm. At the moment when his spiritual pressure reached its peak, Ichigo shouted “Bankai!”
An even more powerful spiritual pressure completely swept across the top of the two poles!
This powerful spiritual pressure can even be sensed in other places in Soul Society!
Ryuki, who had woken up and was rushing towards Shuangji, sensed this spiritual pressure and asked in shock, “Is this Ichigo’s spiritual pressure?”
Not only here, but also Yamamoto Genryusai, Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro who were fighting on the other side of the Soul Society also sensed Ichigo’s powerful spiritual pressure!
The bamboo hat on Kyoraku Shunsui’s head had long been chopped off by Yamamoto Genryusai, and the Zanpakutō in his hand had already been released.
“Is this the new disciple of Unohana-senpai? His spiritual pressure is so powerful!” Kyoraku Shunsui also exclaimed.
Ukitake Jushiro also smiled bitterly, “Young people nowadays are really amazing! When I was his age, my spiritual pressure was less than one twentieth of his!”
(The Spirit King’s right hand expressed his dissatisfaction!)
Even Yamamoto Genryusai raised his eyebrows slightly.
“You said this is Unohana’s apprentice? When did she find such an outstanding talent?” Yamamoto Genryusai was a little envious.
Look at his two traitorous disciples, and then look at Unohana’s disciple!
But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that Unohana’s new disciple was rebelling against the Gotei 13 together, and Yamamoto Genryusai’s mood suddenly became bad again.
The flowing blade in his hand burned even more vigorously!
“You still have the mood to pay attention to other things! It seems that the pressure I put on you is not enough!”
Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro looked at each other, not understanding what was wrong with Yamamoto Genryusai. They could only devote themselves to the battle once again!
As for Ise Nanao, well, the kid was knocked unconscious and is sleeping in a safe place…
Under the double poles, Yoruichi, who was entangled with Soi-Fong, also sensed Ichigo’s spiritual pressure.
“Such a powerful spiritual pressure! Ichigo, are you on guard against me?” Yoruichi was a little unhappy. I have given so much for you and didn’t ask for anything in return from you, but you still hide a little bit of your spiritual pressure from me!
On the other hand, the situation on Unohana Retsu’s side was much more harmonious.
“Is that Ichigo’s spiritual pressure?” Rukia was shocked. She found that she seemed to have never seen Ichigo’s full strength. This man’s strength was really unfathomable!
“You are worthy of being the man I value. You are really good!” Unohana Retsu’s smile became dangerous.
When the smoke and dust cleared, Ichigo’s appearance changed drastically. He was wearing a tight little suit and his skirt had become the same style as Uncle Zangetsu’s.
The small black Zanpakuto in his hand was tilted at the side of his body.
“Heavenly Locking Moon!”
Chapter 53: Defeat Kuchiki Byakuya! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
“Bankai? You mean Bankai?” Byakuya looked at the Zanpakutō in Ichigo’s hand with a somewhat amusing feeling.
“Don’t be so arrogant! No matter which captain’s Bankai is, it is incomparably huge. How can there be such a small Bankai! Are you trampling on the dignity of us Death Gods?” Byakuya got angry for the first time!
Yamamoto Genryusai: Yes, it’s me again. I’m fine, just taking a walk.
Seeing Byakuya’s angry look, Ichigo didn’t say much. He instantly broke through to Byakuya and put his Zanpakuto on Byakuya’s neck before Byakuya had any time to react!
Feeling the coldness on his neck, Byakuya’s eyes instantly became clear!
With such a fast speed, even the legendary Shunshin Yoruichi may not be faster than Ichigo now!
Yoruichi: I’m not dead, what do you mean by the legendary Shunshin?
However, under Byakuya’s puzzled gaze, Ichigo took away the Zanpakuto that was on Byakuya’s neck, floated back, and distanced himself from Byakuya again, and the expression on his face became relaxed.
“Don’t get me wrong, I just want you to lose clearly.” Ichigo’s nonchalant look made Byakuya even angrier!
“I’ll let you know that this was your only chance to defeat me!”
Ichigo still didn’t care. After all, the other party was Rukia Kuchiki’s brother. If he was really killed by him with one sword, how would he explain it to Rukia?
You can’t say that your brother was too weak and was killed instantly by my single blow, right?
Byakuya knew that although the so-called Bankai looked very small, its speed could not be faked!
So Byakuya completely gave up his defensive stance and directly commanded all the Senbonzakura to attack Ichigo!
Ichigo completely ignored Senbonzakura’s attack, dodging left and right, not letting Senbonzakura touch the corner of his clothes at all!
“Such a fast speed? How is that possible?” Byakuya didn’t quite understand, but he didn’t simply use the Senbonzakura for a meaningless attack.
The trap for Ichigo has been set!
Byakuya shouted loudly, and the Senbonzakura surrounded Ichigo on all sides. It was obvious that this time, Ichigo had no room to dodge!
“You seem to have misunderstood something! Byakuya, I didn’t dodge because I was afraid of your attack, it’s just that dodging is easier for me!” Ichigo said, looking at the Senbonzakura who were surrounding him.
The Tensa Zangetsu in his hand slashed around at a speed that Byakuya could not understand at all!
In an instant, the perfect encirclement formed by Senbonzakura was directly broken by Ichigo!
“How is this possible!” Baiya looked at the scene in disbelief!
However, Ichigo didn’t give him any chance to react, and immediately flashed behind Byakuya.
But Byakuya smiled at this time!
“I’ve really caught you this time!” Thousands of cherry blossoms rose up again under Byakuya’s feet!
It turns out that although Byakuya seemed to have used all of the Senbonzakura in the battle, in fact, there was still a part of it hidden!
“You are so fast, how could I not be prepared?”
After all, Ichigo didn’t suffer any loss at the hands of Byakuya this time. On the contrary, Byakuya was the first to suffer in the collision!
Looking at the Senbonzakura attacking him from below, Ichigo did not show any sign of surprise, and the Tensa Zangetsu in his hand emanated black spiritual pressure!
In Baiya’s horrified eyes, he shouted directly “Getsuga Tenchong!”
The violent black spiritual pressure completely destroyed Senbonzakura’s defense!
The powerful slash hit Byakuya, knocking him backwards!
From the left shoulder to the right rib, a long cut was left by this Crescent Moon Sky Strike!
Ichigo looked at the staggering Byakuya, and directly put his fingers into the chain at the end of Tensa Zangetsu and swung Tensa Zangetsu up.
“You seem to have forgotten the power of my Zanpakuto!” Ichigo taunted!
Bai Ya suddenly realized!
“You are misleading me! First you use the high movement speed after Bankai to make me afraid of your speed, and then subconsciously forget the true ability of your Zanpakuto!” Byakuya looked at Ichigo with some admiration!
“The reason why your Zanpakuto has become so small is to match this high-speed combat mode. It has become so small because your spiritual pressure is highly compressed!”
“Although it sacrifices attack power, it provides you with super speed! And how can it make up for the missing attack power? Crescent Moon Sky Strike!”
“I have to say, your Zanpakuto is quite excellent!” Although Byakuya was injured, he still praised Ichigo!
Ichigo didn’t expect that Byakuya would be so hesitant. He shook his head helplessly and said, “Okay, I don’t have time to waste time with you. You are seriously injured now. Let’s decide the outcome with one move!”
Byakuya looked at Ichigo, nodded, and forced his right hand forward. The Senbonzakura transformed into Asauchi again and appeared in Byakuya’s hand.
“In that case, I will have no choice but to use the ultimate form of my Zanpakutō!”
“Final Scene: White Emperor Sword!”
As he spoke, countless cherry blossoms gathered in front of and behind Byakuya, forming huge white wings around him!
Not only that, Byakuya’s spiritual pressure even increased a lot.
Ichigo watched Byakuya’s improvement and said in admiration, “Amazing ability, amazing Zanpakutō! I don’t have abilities like yours, I can only put all my own Reiatsu into my Zanpakutō!”
As he spoke, the black spiritual pressure on Tensa Zangetsu in Ichigo’s hand could no longer be suppressed!
“Come on! Byakuya Kuchiki!”
Ichigo swung Tensa Zangetsu with both hands and slashed towards Byakuya!
Byakuya also swung his Zanpakuto and charged straight at Ichigo!
The two huge spiritual pressures directly caused the bipolar block to collapse partially!
In the end, when the white spiritual pressure encountered the black spiritual pressure, it collapsed at the first touch and was dispersed in an instant!
The two men passed each other and a cut appeared on Ichigo’s shoulder!
Blood spurted out!
Ichigo didn’t care about the injury. He turned to look at Byakuya and said admiringly, “What a powerful move! If you can train your Zanpakutō to stay in this form permanently, you will be invincible!”
When these words were spoken, Byakuya was stunned for a moment. The injury on his chest could no longer be stopped. The reason why he was not injured again was entirely because Ichigo had just let it go and stopped at the right time. After defeating his Senbonzakura, he gave up on attacking.
“Let your Zanpakutō stay in this form permanently?”
Chapter 54: Dong Shilang was killed in an instant (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Why? Why don’t you just cut me?” Byakuya looked at Ichigo.
“Although you are a little pedantic, you still have some good points. After all, you are Rukia’s brother. I can’t really do anything to you, right?” Ichigo said casually.
Byakuya looked at Ichigo deeply, “Kurosaki Ichigo, if you were me, what would you do?”
Ichigo looked at Byakuya and smiled, “Don’t you already know the answer?”
Byakuya was slightly stunned, “You win, Kurosaki Ichigo. I will not pursue Rukia anymore.”
After saying that, Byakuya instantly disappeared at the top of the bipolar.
Ichigo sighed as he watched Byakuya disappear, “What a dishonest person!”
However, after Byakuya left, Ichigo used super-speed regeneration to heal the wound on his shoulder. Of course, the blood and torn clothes had to be kept. After all, there was still a mastermind behind the scenes who had not appeared!
He didn’t run around, but sat on the bipolar block and waited. Unohana Retsu would definitely bring Rukia back to the bipolar block!
On the other side, Hitsugaya Toshiro and Matsumoto Rangiku finally entered the Central Room 46, but the scene inside the Central Room 46 made them shiver all over!
“Captain! What’s going on! The 46th Central Office has been wiped out!” Rangiku watched all this in amazement.
Hitsugaya Toushirou was much calmer. He touched the dried blood on the table and said, “It looks like they have been dead for a long time! At least more than a month!”
“More than a month? Doesn’t that mean that all the orders in the past month were not issued by them?” Rangiku listened to Hitsugaya Toushirou’s words in disbelief!
“Sure enough!” Hitsugaya Toshiro gritted his teeth, but at this moment, the two saw a familiar figure running out.
“Chase!”
Hitsugaya Toushirou shouted and chased after him with Rangiku. When they rushed out of the hall of the Central 46th Room, they could see clearly that it was Kira Izuru!
Hitsugaya Toushirou immediately realized that something was wrong, “No, it’s a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain!”
“Captain, you go back first, I’ll stop him!” Rangiku shouted directly.
Hitsugaya Toushirou nodded, then turned around and rushed back to the Central Forty-Sixth Room.
Kira Izuru wanted to step forward to intercept, but was stopped by Rangiku!
When Hitsugaya Toshiro re-entered the hall of the Central Room 46, he saw Hinamori Momo lying in a pool of blood!
Our number one meat shield in the Three Realms, she was chopped down again.
And the ones who appeared in front of Hitsugaya Toushirou were Ichimaru Gin and Aizen Sosuke!
“Aizen! You are not dead! You are not dead!” Hitsugaya Toshiro shouted.
“Why? Why do you want to attack Hinamori! She became your vice-captain because she admires you!” Hitsugaya Toshiro was a little defensive.
After all, his relationship with Hinamori is like that of brother and sister.
(Ahem, yes, in fact, Hitsugaya Toushirou is older than Hinamori. The reason why he didn’t go to the Shinō Academy of Spiritual Arts was because he couldn’t bear to leave his grandmother. Otherwise, he would have enrolled before Hinamori Momo.)
Aizen looked at Hitsugaya Toushirou who was like an angry young lion, shook his head slightly and said, “Captain Hitsugaya, I don’t know if you know that admiration is the furthest distance from understanding!”
As soon as these words came out, Hitsugaya Toushirou blushed completely.
“Swastika! Daiguren Hyōrinmaru!”
A huge blue ice dragon wrapped around Hitsugaya Toshiro’s body. Hitsugaya Toshiro, who had completely lost his mind, stabbed directly at Aizen!
But what he hit was just an illusion!
The real Aizen was standing behind Hitsugaya Toshiro at this time.
“It’s a very powerful Bankai, a very powerful Zanpakutō, but what a pity! Captain Hitsugaya, you haven’t grown enough!” A sigh of envy and regret.
Aizen swung his Zanpakutō in his hand, and with just one strike, he directly cut Hitsugaya Toshiro, causing him to release his Bankai state and make him faint.
Apart from anything else, Aizen really envies Hitsugaya Toshiro. If his Zanpakutō was Hyourinmaru, would he still need to do all these fancy tricks?
However, it was precisely because Aizen developed a disgust for his own Zanpakutō that he actually did not know how to use Bankai!
(That’s right, Aizen doesn’t know Bankai. The Bankai he used during the captain’s assessment was something Aizen forged using Kyoka Suigetsu)
Gin Ichimaru looked at Hitsugaya Toushirou and Hinamori Momo lying on the ground with his hands in his pockets, and said with a smile, “As expected of Captain Aizen, he is still as ruthless as ever.”
“Gin, you’ve talked too much.” Aizen Sosuke pointed at Ichimaru Gin.
Ichimaru Gin waved his hand and stopped talking.
At this moment, Unohana Retsu also entered the central room 46 with Kotetsu Yuune.
As for Rukia Kuchiki, she was being consumed by Unohana Retsu’s Zanpakutō Shikai and was constantly recovering her spiritual power.
Looking at the Central Forty-sixth Room littered with corpses, Hu Che Yong Yin shouted directly.
“how so!”
Unohana Retsu looked at Aizen and Ichimaru Gin without changing his expression.
“Should I call you Captain Aizen, or the sinner Aizen Sosuke?” Unohana Retsu said to Aizen with a sarcasm.
Aizen looked at Unohana Retsu and couldn’t help but sigh, “You really are worthy of being the captain since the establishment of the Gotei 13. Unohana-senpai really gave me a big surprise. How did you find out that I’m not dead?”
As he spoke, Aizen raised his Zanpakuto. In the eyes of Ichimaru Gin, Unohana Retsu and Kotetsu Yuune, the body Aizen raised was exactly the same as his!
Unohana Retsu looked at Aizen, “I have been in contact with corpses for so many years, I know the state of the dead spirits very well. I sense a strong sense of disharmony in your spirit!”
Unohana Retsu didn’t tell the truth. She was simply too lazy to play house with Aizen. She just made a simple report and never touched the corpse again.
After all, Ichigo had already told her the truth.
And now Unohana Retsu has also hidden Ichigo, claiming that it was his own discovery.
“You’re so awesome, Captain Unohana! I admit, although I’ve tried my best to deal with you, I still underestimated you!” Aizen said admiringly.
“Okay, Aizen Sosuke, now can you tell me how you did this?”
Chapter 55 Sister Hua: The person is here with me, come and grab him? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Aizen nodded, “As a reward for you finding me, I can tell you how I tricked you.”
Unohana Retsu frowned slightly when listening to what Aizen said. What do you mean by reward? If it wasn’t inconvenient here, I would have to chop you to death. Tell the truth!
“I was able to do this with my Zanpakuto, Kyoka Suigetsu!” said Aizen Sosuke with a smile.
Kotetsu Yuune frowned and said, “But didn’t you say that your Zanpakutō is a water-type Zanpakutō, and its function is to reflect the enemy’s movements and make them kill each other?”
Aizen looked at the naive Kotetsu Yuune and smiled, “That’s not even the true power of my Zanpakuto!”
“The true power of my Zanpakutō is complete hypnosis! I can manipulate a person’s five senses at will! Whether it’s hearing, vision, taste, touch, anything, it’s all completely under my control!”
“I can make a swamp a person is looking at turn into a field of flowers, and a beautiful woman turn into an old woman! That’s the true power of my Zanpakutō!”
“And the prerequisite for activating this ability is also very simple, that is, you have to have seen my Zanpakutō’s Shikai process once!”
After these words came out, Unohana Retsu nodded, “No wonder you participate in the Zanpakutō liberation demonstration at the Shinō Spiritual Arts Institute every year, it turns out it’s for this!”
Aizen laughed, “Yes, look, just like this, break it, mirror flower and water moon!”
As Aizen chanted, the vision of Unohana Retsu and the other two changed again. The corpse that was originally held in Aizen’s hand turned into his Zanpakutō again!
“What a terrifying ability!” Unohana Retsu exclaimed.
Next, Aizen did not hide anything and told his plan. His target was of course the Hogyoku that Urahara Kisuke created a hundred years ago!
He knew that Urahara Kisuke had hidden the Hogyoku, and this Hogyoku was on Rukia Kuchiki’s body, so he had to use the power of the bipolar to kill Rukia and get the Hogyoku!
But it is obvious that Aizen’s plan failed!
Rukia was not executed by Bipolar!
Unohana Retsu nodded secretly. It was just as he and Ichigo had analyzed. It turned out that Aizen relied on his Zanpakuto Kyoka Suigetsu!
Unohana Retsu looked at Aizen, “Aizen Sosuke, your plan has failed. Now Kuchiki Rukia is in my Zanpakutō, come and grab it!”
After saying this, Aizen Sosuke laughed instead, “Unohana-senpai, don’t you understand yet? What I need is not Kuchiki Rukia, but the Hogyoku!”
Unohana Retsu frowned slightly, not understanding what Aizen meant.
Ichimaru Gin smiled and said, “Captain Aizen, it’s almost time, we should go to Bipolar!”
Aizen nodded, and a white cloth strip appeared in Ichimaru Gin’s hand, spinning around Aizen and his body at high speed. In an instant, they both disappeared from the spot!
Unohana Retsu directly said to Kotetsu Yuune, “Yuune, you should inform Soul Society of this matter immediately, and then treat Captain Hitsugaya and Vice Captain Hinamori here.”
“Okay, what about you, captain?” Hu Che asked back bravely.
“I go bipolar!”
After saying this last sentence, Unohana Retsu rushed towards Shuangji in an instant!
This time, basically going all out!
Kotetsu Yuune also quickly used the technique of Kudo Tenjo Kura to recount what she had seen and heard. Of course, she did not forget to mention that bipolar was Aizen’s purpose.
A character in Seireitei.
Kyoraku Shunsui and Ukitake Jushiro, both with burns on their bodies, looked at the still strong Yamamoto Genryusai and said, “Old man! Now that it is confirmed that Aizen Sosuke has betrayed us, can we stop now?”
Yamamoto Genryusai’s face looked very unhappy, but he snorted coldly and put away Ryujin Jakka, and the three of them rushed directly towards Shuangji.
On the other side of Seireitei.
Kenpachi Zaraki was fighting with Komamura Sajin. After hearing what Kotetsu Yuune said, Kenpachi Zaraki looked at Komamura Sajin and said, “Hey, beast, did you hear that? Let’s go to Bipolar!”
Komamura Sajin listened to Tosen’s rebellion with an incredulous look on his face, and angrily said, “Tosen! Why is it you! Why is it you!”
Full of confusion, Komamura Satsujin rushed directly towards Shuangji.
Kenpachi Zaraki also rushed to the bipolar zone with Hachiru Kusaka.
Under bipolar.
Yoruichi and Soi-Fong, who had already reconciled, also heard the news. “Okay Soi-Fong, now you know why I don’t dare to return to Soul Society, right?”
“Master Yoruichi, what should we do?” asked Soi-Fong.
“Go to the top of the bipolar!”
Ten minutes ago.
Ryugui also reunited with the other members of the present-world team who were captured and then rescued by Orihime. They were the first group to arrive at the top of the Bipolar Peak.
Once he got there, he saw Ichigo sitting cross-legged on the ground.
Long Gui immediately noticed the wound on Ichigo’s shoulder and exclaimed “Ichigo!”
Ichigo, who was still resting and waiting for the subsequent battle, heard Longgui’s voice. As soon as he stood up, Longgui threw himself into his arms!
“Are you okay?” Long Gui felt around and found that Ichigo was not injured.
But Ichigo blushed a little from being groped by Ryuki, “Ryu, I’m fine.”
Long Gui also realized what he was doing and blushed.
But he immediately reacted and asked, “Where’s Kuchiki-san? How is Kuchiki-san?”
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, Xiaolong, Rukia is safe now, nothing will happen to her.” Ichigo also comforted Longgui.
At this time, Orihime and a few others also gathered around, and only when they heard Ichigo say that Rukia was safe did they feel relieved.
At this time, Kotetsu Yuune’s voice sounded.
After hearing what Kotetsu Yuune said, Ichigo snorted coldly and thought to himself, “It turns out to be this guy called Aizen Sosuke!”
At this time, Aizen Sosuke, Ichimaru Gin and Tosen Kaname also appeared at the top of the two poles one after another.
Tosen Kaname was holding a corpse in his hand, and it looked like Rukia!
(Of course, he just grabbed the clothes. Tosen is not that perverted. He is not interested in women.)
“Kuchiki-san!”
Orihime also screamed when she saw the corpse that looked like Rukia.
“Don’t worry, Orihime, this is just Rukia’s artificial body!”
Ichigo saw through it all in an instant.
The moment Ganju saw Rukia’s appearance, he was stunned where he stood!
But Ichigo knew it and calmed down the present-world team, but there was someone who didn’t know!
“What are you going to do to Rukia, you traitor!?”
After being revived with full health, Renci reached the top of the bipolar state at some point, and he exploded instantly when he saw Rukia’s artificial body!
Chapter 56 Ichigo: Who told you I only have one sword? (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Roar, Snaketail Maru!”
It can be seen that Renci is very anxious. He has just been healed and his spiritual pressure has not yet fully recovered, but he rushed up to fight.
Without waiting for Ichigo to say anything, the Zanpakuto had already flown towards Aizen!
Aizen didn’t care about Renji’s attack at all. With just one slash, Renji’s Zanpakuto Jabimaru and Renji himself were all hit!
The snake tail pill shattered to the ground, and Renci fell down again!
Ichigo covered his forehead speechlessly!
“This idiot!”
Seeing Aizen raising his Zanpakutō again, Ichigo could only step forward to save him, and he did not forget to shout, “Orihime, heal him!”
Orihime nodded quickly and said, “I understand, Kurosaki-san!”
Ichigo held Aizen’s Zanpakutō steadily.
“Oh? The young boy who traveled from the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki?” Aizen Sosuke looked at Ichigo in surprise.
He didn’t quite understand why Ichigo wanted to save Renji. After all, in his memory, these two should be enemies.
“Gin, take out the things, I want to play with this traveling boy!” Aizen said without much concern.
“Play for fun?” Ichigo sneered.
He has been waiting for this day for a long time!
Ichigo rushed forward and chopped at Aizen’s head with the Zangetsu in his hand.
Aizen originally wanted to pretend, but when he sensed that there was something wrong with Ichigo’s spiritual pressure, he immediately blocked it with the Kyoka Suigetsu in his hand!
With a loud bang, Ichigo finally used his true strength!
The previous battle with Byakuya Kuchiki and Kenpachi Zaraki was just playing house!
Ichigo is now using his full strength!
The black spiritual pressure from Ichigo and the purple spiritual pressure from Aizen collided with each other, directly blasting the ground of Bipolar into pieces!
Ichigo roared as the power in his hands continued to increase.
Aizen is equally unwilling to be outdone!
The collision of spiritual pressure between the two sides almost pushed the people watching the show to the ground.
Uh, Ishida Uryu is already lying down. He is the only one without spiritual pressure. The fact that he didn’t die immediately shows that his spirit is strong!
Chad also saw this and stood in front of Ishida Uryuu.
Abarai Renji, who was being treated by Orihime, looked at this scene in disbelief!
My goodness, if Ichigo used such spiritual power in the present life, he would probably die with just one sword!
Ichigo: Well, actually I couldn’t do it at that time…
“Captain Aizen!”
Dongxian was a little nervous, but he also knew that the current battle was not something he could get involved in!
On the other side, Gin Ichimaru was completely unaffected and took out the Hougyoku hidden in his artificial body and hid it directly in his arms.
As for Rukia’s artificial body, it was of course burned directly in the Hado. Who knows whether Urahara Kisuke did anything to it!
Ichigo saw that he couldn’t defeat Aizen, so he directly released spiritual pressure from Tensa Zangetsu!
A black slash hit Aizen Sosuke in the face!
A huge cloud of dust appeared, and Ichigo quickly retreated outside the smoke.
Dongxian became even more anxious. He was afraid that he would die instantly if he was hit by such a powerful move!
“Tosen, you must have confidence in Captain Aizen!” On the contrary, Ichimaru Gin didn’t seem worried at all, looking at Aizen in the smoke.
Sure enough, when the smoke cleared, Aizen was not hurt at all, except for a few slight burns on his clothes.
“What a powerful move!” Aizen exclaimed.
“But young man, if this is all your strength, then you’d better lie down!”
As he spoke, Aizen’s speed suddenly increased, and the Zanpakuto in his hand slashed towards Ichigo like a white lotus!
This sudden increase in speed and spiritual pressure was something no one had expected!
A huge crack was cut directly into the ground where Ichigo was!
“Just an ordinary slash can have such power? I can’t underestimate you!” Of course Ichigo dodged it easily as well, and did not forget to tease Aizen.
“Can this kind of monster appear in the world?” Dong Xianyao watched all this in disbelief.
Ichimaru Gin’s squinting eyes were almost opened by the shock. To be honest, he couldn’t dodge Aizen’s knife just now!
Aizen has put in some real effort!
But unexpectedly, it still did not cause any harm to the boy!
However, Aizen did not look frustrated at all. Instead, he looked at Ichigo and said, “Being able to dodge my attack is already the limit, right? What will happen if I increase my speed and strength?”
Ichigo said confidently “You can give it a try!”
“Oh? I’d like to know what you would do!” Aizen became even more interested!
At this time, the captain who arrived first appeared.
“Tosen! Why! Why did you betray me!”
No one expected that the first person to arrive would be Komamura Satsuki!
When Aizen heard Komamura Sajin’s voice, he frowned slightly!
“He’s in the way!”
As he spoke, Aizen pointed his left hand at Komamura Sajin who was rushing towards him, “Hado No. 90, Black Coffin!”
In an instant, the purple spiritual pressure formed a purple-black coffin around Komamura Satsujin, and only Komamura Satsujin’s painful wails could be heard from inside. After the purple-black coffin dissipated, Komamura Satsujin looked like a bloody man with countless holes on his body, and blood was flowing out like money!
Komamura Sajin fell to the ground, his life or death unknown!
“As expected of Captain Aizen! The No. 90 Hado without chanting can have such powerful force!” Ichimaru Gin also praised.
Aizen shook his head slightly, “No, it failed. The power is only one third of the full chant!”
Ichigo just watched it all and was not disturbed by the fact that Komamura Satsuki was killed instantly. He could do the same thing, and he could definitely do it better than Aizen!
“Okay, now that we have cleared out the outsiders, let’s continue our fight!” Aizen looked at Ichigo confidently.
The two looked at each other and rushed towards each other again!
This time, the two men clashed with swords again!
But the difference was that Ichigo had a very strange smile on his face.
Aizen was shocked, but it was too late!
Another Zanpakuto suddenly appeared in Ichigo’s left hand, and this Zanpakuto was now stabbing Aizen’s waist!
Although Aizen defended in time, he was still stabbed by the tip of the knife!
Ichigo drew his Zanpakutō and sneered, “Who told you I only have one Zanpakutō?”
I was outside today and managed to update it. I will update more when I get home in the evening!
Chapter 57: Aizen is injured! (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
That’s right!
This is the real purpose of Ichigo learning kendo from Unohana Retsu!
What a bullshit for making yourself weak!
He, Ichigo Kurosaki, is not Unohana Retsu and Kenpachi Zaraki. The only thing he needs to do is to become stronger!
So strong that no one can pose a threat to his family!
What he wanted to learn was Unohana Retsu’s two-sword style!
Obviously, even Aizen Sosuke was caught off guard by Ichigo’s sudden move!
The Zanpakutō in Ichigo’s left hand is all white, and a little shorter than the Tensa Zangetsu in his right hand, but not much shorter. It exudes a faint ominous aura!
For the first time, Aizen Sosuke’s face turned ugly!
How many years have passed? Ever since he truly mastered the ability of Mirror Flower and Water Moon, he has never been injured again!
But today, he was actually hurt by a kid like Kurosaki Ichigo!
That’s right, Ichigo’s age is like that of a baby to the God of Death!
And the child was under his surveillance!
This is a great humiliation for Aizen!
Not to mention Aizen, even Ichimaru Gin, who was behind Aizen and had only opened his eyes a few times in the entire Bleach, opened his eyes wide when he saw this scene!
He never thought that someone could actually injure Aizen head-on!
Even though it was a sneak attack, Aizen was still injured!
This is simply unimaginable to Gin Ichimaru!
After all, even if it is the strongest death god, Yamamoto Genryusai, Gin Ichimaru doesn’t think he can hurt Aizen head-on!
Aizen touched the blood on his waist with a gloomy face. Of course, he had already used spiritual pressure to protect his wound.
Although the blood is no longer flowing, it is obvious that his status as the big boss behind the scenes has been completely lost!
Ichigo said with a little regret, “I couldn’t pierce your body with my sword! You are really amazing!”
This kind of praise sounded so harsh to Aizen’s ears!
If he hadn’t reacted quickly enough, he would have suffered more than just a minor injury!
I guess if Aizen’s injuries were serious enough now, Ichimaru Gin would probably turn against him on the spot and let Aizen taste his thick and big God-killing Spear!
“Ichigo Kurosaki, you’re really great! You’re the only Shinigami who has hurt me in all these years!” Aizen looked at Ichigo Kurosaki and suddenly felt that this experimental subject of his was out of his control!
Ichigo stared into Aizen’s eyes and said, “I have been waiting for this day for a long time! I know that it is you who is secretly doing things and wants to kill Rukia!”
Hearing this, Aizen laughed. Kurosaki Ichigo still underestimated him. How could Aizen Sosuke specifically plan to kill a girl?
But before Aizen could continue speaking, Shiba Kukaku descended from the sky riding on Sidanbo.
Aizen pointed his one arm at the ground and shouted, “Hadō no 63! Thunder Roar Cannon!”
A non-chanting ghost number sixty-three shot directly dropped from the sky!
Aizen didn’t dare to take this move head-on, after all, he was still injured.
However, the moment Aizen stopped to dodge, Yoruichi and Soi Fong instantly appeared around Aizen, and the two of them suppressed Aizen!
“Don’t move!” Yoruichi held down Aizen’s Kyoka Suigetsu.
Soi-Fong placed her Zanpakutō across Aizen’s neck and said, “If you move again, I’ll shave your head off!”
Aizen didn’t care about the suppression of Yoruichi and Soi-Fong, and smiled at the two women.
And Ichimaru Gin deliberately let Matsumoto Rangiku take away his Zanpakutō, and said with a deliberate expression on his face, “Oh, I’m so sorry, Lord Aizen, I’ve been caught!”
As for Tosen Kaname, he was also restrained by Hisagi Shuhei, who pressed a sword against his back.
Next, all the captains and vice-captains-level Death Gods, led by Yamamoto Genryusai, descended on the top of the bipolar.
Unohana Retsu also rushed to the scene with Rukia. The moment he saw Rukia, Byakuya appeared and stood in front of Rukia.
Unohana Retsu smiled and said, “Don’t be so nervous, Captain Kuchiki, Rukia will be fine.”
“Brother?” Rukia was a little confused.
But Kuchiki Byakuya didn’t say a word.
“Hmph, Aizen, you have nowhere to escape now!”
However, when Yoruichi said this, she saw the wound on Aizen’s waist, and her pupils shrank. She did not expect that there would be a god of death who could hurt Aizen!
“Sinner Aizen Sosuke, do you have anything to say?” Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Aizen with a dignified look.
“The time has come.” Aizen smiled slightly.
As he spoke, a crack opened in the sky above the Bipolar Peak.
Yoruichi’s expression changed drastically, “Soufen, back off!”
Of course, Soi-Fong carried out Yoruichi’s orders unconditionally.
As the two women dodged, a golden light film enveloped Aizen!
Of course, Gin Ichimaru and Kaname Tosen also have such a light film on their bodies.
Gin Ichimaru turned to Rangiku and said, “Sorry, Rangiku, the time is up!”
As they spoke, the rocks beneath the feet of the three began to rise.
“This is, the anti-membrane!”
“It’s something the Hollows use to save their own kind. No Shinigami or Hollow can break the protection of the anti-membrane!” Unohana Retsu came to Ichigo and explained to him.
Of course, when he saw the two swords in Ichigo’s hands, Unohana Retsu was still stunned for a moment.
“Is there no one who can break it?” Ichigo seemed eager to try.
At this time, Komamura Sajin, who had been lying dead, also climbed up from the rocks and roared to the sky, “Tosen! Why! Why did you betray Soul Society? Don’t you follow justice?”
Tosen looked at his best friend Komamura Sajin and said coldly, “Lord Aizen is my justice!”
Ukitake Jushiro looked at Aizen who was rising higher and higher, and shouted angrily, “Aizen, have you fallen? You are actually mixing with the Hollows!”
After saying this, Aizen looked at Ukitake Jushiro, “Degenerate? Ukitake you are really arrogant!”
As he spoke, Aizen took off his glasses, crushed them into pieces with one hand, and used spiritual power to change his own hairstyle with a strand of hair in his left hand!
“Fuzhu, no one is born high in the sky. The throne of the sky has been vacant for too long. From now on, I will stand in the sky!”
Combined with the dark voice of the Hollow behind Aizen, it was so pretentious.
“Also, Kurosaki Ichigo, you really gave me too many surprises. I look forward to meeting you next time!”
There is still one chapter left, probably around half past twelve.
Chapter 58: Quiet Rukia (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Don’t look forward to meeting me again, Aizen. I’m giving you a parting gift!”
Ichigo looked at Aizen, and the Zanpakutō he held in both hands was gathering dual-color spiritual pressure of black and white!
Ichigo chopped Aizen in the reverse membrane with his left hand horizontally and his right hand vertically!
“Crescent Cross Charge!”
Two huge black and white cross sword energies rotated and slashed towards Aizen in the anti-membrane!
Except for Unohana Retsu, no one knows what confidence Ichigo has in doing this!
“So fast! He mastered this spatial ability in such a short time? Ichigo’s talent is really terrifyingly high!” Unohana Retsu couldn’t help but exclaimed in surprise.
Aizen was still very confident in his defense against the anti-membrane, but what he didn’t expect was that Kurosaki Ichigo could not be described by common sense at all!
This brave man in the story that Aizen left for himself!
His growth has completely exceeded Aizen’s own imagination!
The black and white rotating cross sword energy slashed fiercely on the anti-membrane!
Maybe he only paused for a second, and then he treated the anti-membrane as nothing, penetrated the anti-membrane, and slashed at Aizen inside!
Aizen waved the Kagami Suigetsu in his hand with an unpleasant expression, but in a hurry, Aizen was unable to easily block Ichigo’s gift! “
Blood dripped from Aizen’s hand!
However, the stunned Shinigami on the ground could no longer see how ugly Aizen’s face was. At this time, Aizen and the other two had completely disappeared in the black cavity!
Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, “This is the boy from the human world, right?”
Seeing Ichigo Kurosaki’s strength, Yamamoto Genryusai never mentioned the word “travel disaster”.
As expected of an old fox who has been the captain for a thousand years, his political vision is absolutely perfect.
Before Ichigo could speak, Unohana Retsu said directly, “This Kurosaki Ichigo is my apprentice and currently the fourth seat of my Fourth Division.”
After these words were spoken, Yamamoto Genryusai looked at Ichigo with a gentler look. Well, with this kind of identity, he immediately became one of our own!
On the other side, Byakuya called Rukia aside and told her about him and his wife Kuchiki Hime.
Finally, Byakuya sincerely apologized to Rukia, “I’m sorry, Rukia, as a brother, I should have believed you.”
After hearing Byakuya’s apology, Rukia finally smiled, and the brother and sister reconciled.
As for Renci…
The unlucky Renji was badly hit by Aizen’s sword, because the person who had treated his wounds before was changed from Unohana Retsu in the original work to Ichigo.
As a result, Renji’s injuries were not completely healed by Ichigo, and now he was slashed by Aizen. He is still in a coma and missed the opportunity to make peace with Rukia. . .
Ah, let us observe three seconds of silence for this unfortunate guy.
However, there were two people who were not so happy. Shiba Kūkaku and Shiba Ganju looked at Rukia, and both of them had gloomy expressions.
Ganju never expected that the god of death that Ryuki Orihime and the others wanted to save was actually Rukia who killed their brother!
(In this book, Ganju had not met Rukia before. He and Orihime were stunned by Kenpachi Zaraki’s spiritual pressure and were directly sent to the 4th Division)
The moment they saw Ichigo, both Ganju and Kūkaku were slightly stunned. After all, Ichigo and Shiba Kaien were so similar, even with dyed black hair, they looked exactly the same.
It’s hard to say that when Rukia first met Ichigo in the present world, she didn’t stay at Ichigo’s house because of this face.
“Kurosaki Ichigo?”
Shiba Kūkaku murmured, “Is it Uncle Isshin’s child? Uncle Isshin, is he really still alive?”
But the situation was already chaotic enough, so Shiba Kūkaku didn’t say much. After saying hello to Yoruichi, she took Ganju back to Rukongai.
As for why Kūkaku can enter and leave Soul Society freely, the same thing applies. Now in Rukongai, the Shiba family is also one of the four great noble families.
As long as the other three noble families are not destroyed, the Shiba family will still have face!
Soul Society is not about fighting and killing, it’s about human relationships and worldly wisdom!
In the next few days, Ichigo still lived in the home of Unohana Retsu from the Fourth Division.
As for Long Gui and others, they lived in the 13th Division.
After all, not everyone can live in Unohana Retsu’s house.
Long Gui and others had no objection to this, nor did they dare to have any objection. After all, the moment Unohana Retsu saw Long Gui hugging Ichigo’s arm, the dark smile on his face scared Long Gui.
Although Long Gui felt it was an illusion afterwards, she didn’t want to experience that feeling again.
When Renci woke up, he also went to apologize to Rukia, but the result was…
Rukia said there was no need to apologize, Renci did nothing wrong, she was just too young back then.
Without realizing what Renji meant, he still thanked him.
After all this, the smile on Renci’s face when he returned was uglier than crying.
As for the Shinigami who wanted to get to know Ichigo, they were all stopped by Unohana Retsu. Are you kidding? Ichigo still has family in the human world after all. He can’t just leave his sister and father in this world, right?
So Ichigo had to go back no matter what. Of course, he was waiting for Rukia, and would take her back after she got better.
The Kuchiki family.
Ichigo just came straight to the door. After seeing Ichigo, the elders of the Kuchiki family were so happy that they smiled.
Especially when they heard that Ichigo was here to find Rukia, these old guys wanted to laugh so hard that the wrinkles on their faces were smoothed out!
Ichigo, with an embarrassed look on his face, was led to the yard where Rukia lived.
At this time, Rukia was sitting under the eaves wearing a kimono.
The peaceful look was something Ichigo had never seen before.
Hearing Ichigo’s footsteps, Rukia turned around, and the servants all left tactfully, leaving enough space for the two.
As soon as the servant left, Rukia collapsed instantly, her peaceful look gone, replaced by her original Rukia, “Hey, Ichigo, you’re here?”
Seeing the familiar Rukia, Ichigo breathed a sigh of relief, and unceremoniously sat opposite Rukia and said, “You scared me, I really thought your true nature was that ladylike appearance just now!”
Rukia stretched her sore waist and said, “I have to pretend every day at home. It’s exhausting!”
“By the way, why did everyone else run away when I arrived?” Ichigo asked puzzled.
As soon as these words came out, Rukia’s face turned red. She remembered the Kuchiki family meeting last night.
Finished, good night everyone!
Chapter 59: The Idea King of the Kuchiki Family (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
last night.
After finally dealing with the consequences of the rebellion of Aizen Sosuke, Ichimaru Gin, and Tosen Kaname, the Kuchiki family, as one of the four great noble families, naturally held a general meeting.
As the heads of the family, Byakuya Kuchiki and Rukia Kuchiki were of course present at the meeting.
The main contents of the meeting were… Ahem, this style is wrong, let’s change it.
This time, Byakuya was unable to block Ichimaru Gin’s divine spear for Rukia, so she was not seriously injured.
Moreover, when fighting with Ichigo, Ichigo only broke Byakuya’s Zanpakutō and basically did not cause Byakuya any serious injuries.
So this meeting was still chaired by Byakuya Kuchiki.
As for the Central 46th Room, Rukia was confused and didn’t express any opinion.
But what happens next has something to do with her.
An elder of the Kuchiki family coughed, looked at Byakuya Kuchiki and said, “Ahem, Patriarch, we heard that the young man from the human world came to Soul Society for the sake of the young lady?”
Rukia also sobered up when she heard the topic related to herself.
Byakuya didn’t understand what the elder was trying to say, so he nodded and said, “Indeed.”
“I heard that this young man who came to this world is the hero who stopped the traitor Aizen Sosuke this time!”
“Yeah, who said it wasn’t? Not only that, he also took the captain of the Fourth Division, Unohana Retsu, as his master. As soon as he entered the Fourth Division, he was already the fourth seat!”
A group of elders also spoke at once.
This praise towards Ichigo only made Byakuya and Rukia feel even more confused.
“What do you mean?” Bai Ya didn’t want to beat around the bush with these old guys, so he asked directly.
“Master, since this little hero came here for the eldest lady, what do you think?” The elder was still a little embarrassed.
Byakuya was stunned for a moment. Rukia didn’t understand, but he did.
So Byakuya directly asked, “Rukia, do you like Kurosaki Ichigo?”
Such straightforward words made Rukia’s face turn red, and she could even boil water by putting a kettle on her head!
“This… I…” Rukia didn’t know how to answer for a moment.
Byakuya frowned as he looked at Rukia’s reaction. He hadn’t raised his little sister for long, and already there were pigs outside who were eyeing her!
When the elders saw Rukia’s expression, they all smiled.
Obviously, Rukia had no intention of refusing. Sometimes, not refusing is already a very clear attitude!
The elders were all smart people and tacitly agreed not to say anything else to Rukia.
Discussing the next steps with Byakuya in tacit understanding.
After the meeting, an elder with a bright idea came forward and invited Ichigo to visit the Kuchiki family. Of course, the host was the eldest lady of the Kuchiki family!
Thinking of this, Rukia’s face turned red. She couldn’t say that her elders were thinking about how to marry her to Ichigo!
However, Ichigo looked at Rukia’s red face and said worriedly, “Rukia, why is your face so red? Are you still injured?”
As he said that, Ichigo walked forward and continued to approach Rukia. Seeing Ichigo continue to approach, Rukia’s eyes almost turned into mosquito-repellent eyes.
He jumped back like a frightened rabbit and stammered, “I’m fine, Ichigo, don’t come any closer!”
Obviously, after this matter was made clear, no matter what Rukia thought, she would always feel uncomfortable when facing Ichigo again.
Not to mention that Ichigo came all the way to save her this time, and even vented his anger for her by slashing Aizen in the anti-membrane in front of all the Shinigami.
Rukia’s eyes softened as she thought of everything Ichigo had done for her.
“What’s wrong? Rukia, why are you acting weird today?” Ichigo was completely at a loss.
Rukia took a deep breath, patted her face, and calmed herself down, “It’s okay, Ichigo, I’m fine.”
Seeing Rukia calm down, Ichigo sat back down and asked, “What’s your plan for calling me here today?”
Rukia glanced at Ichigo, mustered up the courage to say, “Ichigo, can you go somewhere with me?”
Ichigo nodded, and Rukia stepped forward and took Ichigo’s hand for the first time. From now on, their relationship entered a new stage!
Rukongai.
Because Shiba Kūkaku moved frequently, the Shiba family had always lived in a remote area of ​​Rukongai, a place rarely visited by people.
Rukia dragged Ichigo to the Shiba family with a slightly heavy heart.
Shiba Kūkaku and Shiba Ganju are currently performing maintenance on the Hanazuru cannon.
Seeing Rukia dragging Ichigo in, Shiba Ganju said angrily, “You god of death! How dare you come to our Shiba family? The murderer of my eldest brother!”
Shiba Kūkaku shouted, “Ganju, be polite, they are guests!”
Shiba Ganju glared at Ichigo and Rukia angrily, crossed his arms and turned his head away from them.
“Go ahead.” Ichigo said to Rukia with a smile.
Rukia let go of Ichigo’s hand, walked forward and bowed deeply to Shiba Kūkaku and Shiba Ganju!
“I’m sorry! I’m really sorry! I shouldn’t have said that when I brought Vice Captain Haiyan back! I’m really sorry!”
Rukia apologized sincerely.
Hearing this, Shiba Ganju fell silent and looked up at the sky, as if he was looking at someone who would never come back.
After hearing what Rukia said, Shiba Kukaku said casually, “Ah, I forgive you!”
After these words were spoken, Rukia was the one who felt strange.
She raised her head and looked at Shiba Kūkaku and Shiba Ganju.
“Captain Ukitake has already told us the truth about our eldest brother’s death. We all know that this is not your fault, so we decided that as long as you apologize sincerely, we will forgive you!” Shiba Kūkaku said this.
Rukia stood there in a daze. It turned out that Captain Ukitake had already told them the truth!
Rukia smiled with relief. That’s right. As Ukitake Jushiro’s most proud subordinate and the designated next captain of the 13th Division, how could he not tell the truth to his family when he died in battle?
“But I still…”
Before Rukia could continue, she was interrupted by Shiba Kūkaku, “Stop nagging! I already told you I don’t blame you! If you keep nagging, I’ll punch you!”
Chapter 60: The Female Death God Association (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
Listening to Kūkaku’s impatient words, Rukia stopped talking.
Shiba Kūkaku also looked at the sky, “Big brother, he has always been proud of being a god of death!”
As soon as these words were spoken, Rukia couldn’t help but shed tears, while on the other side, Shiba Ganju was already in tears.
Ichigo stepped forward and held Rukia’s shoulders, and Rukia leaned on Ichigo’s shoulder and cried silently.
“Okay, we in the Shiba family won’t keep you any longer, go back quickly.” Shiba Kūkaku also drove them away directly.
“Oh, then let’s leave.” Ichigo nodded, embraced Rukia and walked out of the Shiba family. This time, Rukia finally couldn’t help crying.
Both of them witnessed each other’s most vulnerable side, which deepened the friendship between them again.
Watching Ichigo drag Rukia back to the Kuchiki household.
Everyone in the Kuchiki family smiled.
Although their Kuchiki family does not need to maintain their status through marriage.
However, the current head of the family, Byakuya Kuchiki, is single and has no children, and there are no other promising people with outstanding spiritual pressure among the other members of the Kuchiki family.
It just so happens that the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family has a special male friend who is a super strong man!
Although the Kuchiki family will not sell their daughter, there is no problem in allowing the two to develop a relationship. It can be regarded as a double insurance for the Kuchiki family.
Anyway, Rukia was willing to do it herself, and it wasn’t Byakuya Kuchiki or the elders who forced her.
Isn’t this two-way journey perfect?
After all, Ichigo’s identity is not simple now. Look at Ichigo’s battle record. He defeated the contemporary Kenpachi Zaraki Kenpachi.
Later, he relied on his extraordinary personal charm to make Kenpachi Zaraki owe him a favor and be willing to help him block two captain-level Shinigami.
He defeated the current head of the Kuchiki family, Byakuya Kuchiki, and with his extraordinary strength, he didn’t even cause serious harm to Byakuya, and was very considerate in preserving the dignity of the Kuchiki family.
In the end, he personally defeated Aizen Sosuke, the mastermind behind this heinous captain’s defection.
Don’t worry about whether Aizen Sosuke lost or not, just talk about whether he was injured!
And he was injured twice!
He is a true god of death and the only disciple of the only thousand-year-old captain Unohana Retsu!
The only man who can live in Unohana Retsu’s house!
Others may not know Unohana Retsu’s identity, but how could these elders of the Kuchiki family not know?
Not to mention that he is already the fourth seat of the fourth squad at the age of less than 20!
With the special attention from the captain-general Yamamoto Genryusai, he definitely has a bright future!
Ahem, there are also rumors that this Kurosaki Ichigo looks almost exactly like the deceased head of the Shiba family, one of the four great noble families.
Plus the move called Crescent Moon Sky Strike…
It cannot be said. It cannot be said!
In short, the Kuchiki family looked at Ichigo and Rukia with auntie smiles on their faces, which made Ichigo and Rukia feel uncomfortable.
Then, the two saw Byakuya with a gloomy face.
Uh, it seems like Byakuya always has this expression.
“Rukia, where have you been?” Byakuya asked this as if he were an old father seeing his daughter returning home with the ghost-fire yellow-haired boy.
“Oh, Rukia and I went out for a walk and visited the Shiba family.” said the real yellow-haired Kurosaki Ichigo.
Hearing this, Bai Ya felt relieved and said with concern, “Your spiritual power has not yet fully recovered. It’s best for you to rest at home.”
“Yes, I know, Brother, but my spiritual power…” Seeing Byakuya’s eyes, Rukia said decisively, “My spiritual power has not recovered yet! I need to rest for a few more days!”
As soon as these words came out, a smile appeared on Byakuya’s lips, and then he said, “Well, when you have time, go to Unohana-senpai more often and let her treat you well.”
Byakuya didn’t refuse Ichigo and Rukia from meeting.
After all, Ichigo knew him inside and out. As I said before, there weren’t many people who would dare to go to another world just for a friend they had only known for a few months.
If you don’t cherish such people, you will suffer retribution!
At least Byakuya thinks that Ichigo is definitely much stronger than these Shinigami in Soul Society!
Renji: How come I got shot even when I was lying down?
“Well, I’ll go back first, Rukia, you can come to see me at Sister Lie’s place some other day.” Ichigo also said goodbye.
“Well, take your time, Ichigo.” Rukia smiled.
This smile was still so dazzling in Baiya’s eyes.
Ah, no, even though he recognized this yellow-haired guy, he was still unhappy!
Ichigo returned here humming a little tune. Unohana Retsu has been very busy recently. This battle involved too many Shinigami. The Fourth Division headed by Unohana Retsu has been very busy recently.
Even Ichigo had been working overtime for several days. If it wasn’t for the day off today, he really wouldn’t have been able to go to the Kuchiki household to see Rukia.
“You’re back?”
This time, Unohana Retsu started arranging flowers. Her flower arranging skills are unique in Soul Society. No matter what kind of flowers or plants, they can be transformed into something magical in her hands.
Ichigo knew nothing about this. He could only say it was beautiful and nothing else.
“What’s the matter? Does the Kuchiki family want to marry Rukia to you?” Unohana Retsu said without any concealment.
“Ah? No, Sister Lie, why do you think so?” Ichigo was stunned for a moment and said quickly.
Hearing Ichigo say this, Unohana Retsu nodded, “Well, it seems that the Kuchiki family is still very smart. It’s nothing, but I’m curious, if the Kuchiki family really wants to marry Rukia to you, what will you do?”
Ichigo was very embarrassed, with black lines on his forehead, “Sister Lie, I’m not an adult yet, I can’t get married at all.”
After these words came out, Unohana Retsu was slightly stunned, and stopped talking about this matter. He changed the subject and said, “Ichigo, accompany me to a place tomorrow.”
“Hmm? Where to?” Ichigo asked.
Unohana Retsu kept it a secret and said, “You’ll know when we get there.”
Ichigo shrugged without commenting. Anyway, Unohana Retsu wouldn’t cheat him!
The next day.
Ichigo couldn’t hold back anymore when he saw Unohana Retsu skillfully opening the door to the secret passage of the Kuchiki family.
“Sister Lie, is it okay for us to sneak into the Kuchiki family like this?”
Unohana Retsu smiled and said, “Don’t worry, we have walked here many times, and no one has discovered us.”
“us?”
Ichigo tilted his head.
Then, he saw a secret room in the house with a sign of the Women’s Death God Association hanging on it. . .
It will not be released today. Four chapters will be updated as compensation for yesterday. It will be released tomorrow with 20,000 chapters. I hope everyone will support it.
Chapter 61: Blushing Broken Bee (New book launch, please collect) (Old version)
“Female Death God Association?” Ichigo read the words on the wall word by word, with a question mark on his face.
“Ala, today is the day when the Female Death God Association holds a meeting. The topic of discussion is of course the living boy who has been very popular in Soul Society recently, Ichigo Kurosaki. So, I brought you here.” Unohana Retsu also said with a smile.
“Sister Lie, you will lose me if you do this.” Ichigo looked at Unohana Lie helplessly.
“Really? I remember when someone said he wanted to learn kendo from me, this wasn’t what he said!” The smile on Unohana Retsu’s face grew even wider.
He was at fault. Okay, this was indeed his problem. After all, he and Unohana Retsu had just met at that time. How could he completely trust Unohana Retsu?
However, since Unohana Retsu had brought up the past, Ichigo had no choice but to obey Unohana Retsu.
(As an aside, Ichigo was actually invited by Unohana Retsu to act in a movie, but he played a dog. By the way, his co-stars included Komamura Sajin and the male Shinigami Association president, Shotaba Tetsuzaemon…)
However, looking at the female Shinigami coming in one after another, Ichigo was really unable to hold back.
The president is Yachiru Kusaka, the vice president is Nanao Ise, and the chairman of the board is Retsu Unohana.
Members: Captain of the 2nd Division, Soi Fong; Vice-captain of the 4th Division, Tora Tetsuro Yuune; Vice-captain of the 5th Division, Momo Hinamori; Vice-captain of the 10th Division, Rangiku Matsumoto; Vice-captain of the 12th Division, Yume Nitetsu; and third seat of the 13th Division, Tora Tetsuro Kiyon.
Oh, and there’s also the eldest daughter of the Kuchiki family, Rukia Kuchiki.
Basically all the high-ranking female members of the Gotei 13 were captured in one fell swoop, if the president wasn’t a cute kid like Kusaka Hachiryu.
If you say that this Female Death God Association is plotting rebellion every day, I guess Yamamoto Genryusai would believe it!
Everyone who saw Ichigo acted as if he had seen a rare animal, which made Ichigo extremely embarrassed, as if ants were crawling on his body.
Except for Broken Bee.
As the captain of the second division, his first reaction when he saw Ichigo Kurosaki was to blush!
This caused all the other female Shinigami to focus their attention on Ichigo and Soi-Fong, and they all wondered if these two had any secrets!
Unohana Retsu sipped his tea while saying sarcastically, “Ah, I really didn’t know that Ichigo, you and Captain Soi-Fong know each other?”
As soon as these words were spoken, Rukia immediately received a death glare, while the other female shinigami looked at them with gossipy expressions.
Ichigo felt a chill on his back and quickly crossed his hands in front of him and said, “No, absolutely not! This is my second meeting with Captain Soi-Fong!”
Unohana Retsu knew that Ichigo was not lying, but the others did not believe it. They turned to look at Soi Fong, who had a strange expression on her face.
Soi-Fong coughed and pretended to be calm, “I was also curious about Kurosaki Ichigo, so I took a closer look.”
This explanation really makes things worse. Everyone knows that the captain of the second division, Soi Fong, is a decisive and ruthless woman.
You can’t say that Soi-Fong became infatuated with Ichigo after seeing his heroic appearance before, right?
Who would believe that!
Ichigo also had a look of despair on his face, and complained in his mind, “Sister, we really don’t know each other! Can you please stop messing with me?”
But what Soi-Fong was thinking about was what Yoruichi had said to her. The reason Yoruichi gave her was that she had spent the past few decades trying to avoid Aizen.
In the next ten years, she fell in love with Ichigo Kurosaki and treated him as a child husband. She also teased Soi-Fong to marry into the Kurosaki family as a dowry.
I have to say, Yoruichi’s habit of talking nonsense has not changed over the years. She was just teasing Soi-Fong casually, but Soi-Fong really believed it!
So my first reaction when I saw Ichigo was, “Is this the man that Yoruichi-sama likes? Do I have to follow Yoruichi-sama and serve him? Ah! I want to marry him so that I can sleep with Yoruichi-sama!”
Well, I have to say, female pupils are really scary…
With just one sentence from Yoruichi, Soi-Fong has even planned out her married life…
Fortunately, Unohana Retsu and Rukia still had a high degree of trust in Ichigo, so the two women did not continue to talk about this issue.
Instead, Unohana Retsu coughed, and the president, Kusaka Yachiru, said excitedly, “Okay, let’s start today’s meeting!”
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone took their seats seriously.
As the vice president, Nanao Ise held her eyes, opened the PPT that she had prepared long ago and projected it onto the wall, saying, “Okay, the theme of our meeting today is the hero who will save Soul Society, the young Shinigami from the human world, Ichigo Kurosaki!”
As he spoke, a handsome photo of Ichigo Kurosaki in Bankai appeared on the wall, with the background being the scene of his battle with Aizen.
I don’t know who took this photo at the time, or, in other words, at such a tense moment, there was actually someone who could take a photo. I don’t know if this person was careless or what…
Ichigo covered his face while listening to Ise Nanao’s explanation. Why did he feel so ashamed?
It felt like a public execution!
Especially these female reapers listened very seriously.
After all, female Grim Reapers had witnessed several battles.
For example, the information for the battle with Kenpachi Zaraki was provided by Yachiru Kusaka, and the information for the battle with Byakuya Kuchiki was provided by Unohana Retsu who was riding the Shikai flying technique.
The information about the battle with Aizen was provided by Ise Nanao and Rukia.
The rest of the daily routine was all done by Unohana Retsu and Rukia.
It can be said that Ichigo was basically stripped clean.
Ichigo felt really uncomfortable sitting in his seat, as if there was something stuck in his throat and like a thorn in his back!
I almost put on the mask while covering my face!
He felt that it would be easier for him to fight with Aizen than to listen to these female Shinigami praising him here!
Especially, there was something wrong with the way Matsumoto Rangiku looked at Ichigo. Putting aside the fact that Ichigo was Shiba Isshin’s son, just look at what Ichigo did to Rukia.
Matsumoto Rangiku was very envious. She still didn’t understand why Ichimaru Gin betrayed Soul Society.
Poor woman!
Putting aside the Three Realms’ number one meat shield, Momo Hinamori, who was still lying dead in the Fourth Division, the other female Shinigami looked at Ichigo with admiration.
Especially Rukia, after all, she is the heroine of the above events.
The look he gave Ichigo was even… Thoughtful! (It’s not a typo, these two words are blocked words, I don’t understand either…)
Oh, not all female death gods are interested. Nie Yin Meng is not interested at all. After all, her situation is different. She is a true artificial human!
Chapter 62 Sister Hua: Fighting is awesome! (New book launch, please bookmark) (Old version)
After attending the meeting of the Death God Association, Ichigo was truly exhausted both physically and mentally.
Especially the question-and-answer session after the explanation. Wow, you just can’t guess what weird questions these ladies can ask!
The most perverted one is Soi-Fong. The question asked by this female pupil is whether Ichigo likes boys or girls.
Well, let’s put it this way, if looks could kill, Unohana Retsu would have already stung Soi-Fong to pieces!
After all, Unohana Retsu could never have imagined that Yoruichi would give Soi-Fong such an abstract job.
Yoruichi just boasted and sold out Soi-Fong directly!
Ichigo fell forward and lay on the ground in frustration, and said helplessly to Unohana Rei, “Sister Rei, please don’t let me participate in this kind of activity next time!”
Unohana Retsu was already feeling unhappy, and a little girl who hadn’t even fully grown her hair wanted to steal her girl away!
“Yes, if you have time, why don’t you practice kendo with me!” Unohana Retsu felt that he could no longer suppress the throbbing in his heart!
Don’t get me wrong, this is not some kind of love, it’s a complete desire to fight!
Unohana Retsu can still tell how strong Aizen is, but even such an Aizen will be defeated by Ichigo!
Unohana Retsu, who had not drawn his Zanpakutō for a long time, couldn’t suppress his inner desire to fight for the first time!
(After all, according to 98’s drawing method, Sister Hua is smaller than Kenpachi Mishikai, which means that Sister Hua is also smaller than the bloody battles with Byakuya and Hitsugaya)
(According to the final battle between Dabai, Xiaobai, and Kenpachi and Lu Bu, Bankai Kenpachi, Bankai Xiaobai, and Bankai Dabai basically each contributed one-third of the credit. Kenpachi and Dabai held up the first half, while Dabai and Xiaobai held up the second half.)
(Bankai Kenpachi killed M once, Bankai Haku froze M to death once, and Bankai Dabai killed M twice, but none of them could completely kill M)
(So ​​according to this, Sister Hua is far weaker than Baymax and Baymax. After all, Bankai is more than ten times stronger than normal.)
(It’s all your fault, 98!)
Looking at Unohana Retsu, she seemed eager to try, and no one told Ichigo what it looked like for Sister Hana to fight.
So the naive Ichigo smiled and said to Unohana Retsu, “Okay, I’ll be happy to accompany you!”
Unohana Retsu looked at Ichigo deeply and said, “If you can’t block my sword, you will die!”
Ichigo was quite confident in himself and didn’t care about Unohana Retsu’s words.
“Okay, come with me.” Unohana Retsu really couldn’t help it.
After hiding in the Fourth Division for a thousand years, Unohana Retsu’s heart began to stir.
This is especially true after meeting Kenpachi Zaraki.
If Kenpachi wasn’t too weak now, it should be Kenpachi who is fighting against Unohana Retsu!
Unohana Retsu brought Ichigo to the underground kendo field.
Directly establish the Binding Path without chanting “The Binding Path No. 73, Inverted Mountain Crystal!”
A huge blue triangular cone was hanging upside down in the air above the kendo field.
“In order not to affect the Soul Society, our battle will take place here. Here, you can release your Zanpakuto as much as you want and no one will know!” Unohana Retsu said confidently.
Obviously, she had been expecting someone to fight with her!
Ichigo nodded, the two looked at each other, and then went straight into the Inverted Mountain Crystal.
Inside was an empty space, the ground was formed by blue light, Ichigo stepped hard and found that the ground showed no sign of collapsing.
Unohana Retsu untied her hair and let it flow behind her. When she looked at Ichigo again, her eyes changed.
This is a look like that of a wild beast!
Full of desire and murderous intent!
Unohana Retsu slowly drew out his Zanpakutō, looked at Ichigo, and said softly, “Unohana Yachiryu, please teach me!”
“Unohana Yachiryu?” Ichigo was slightly stunned, but when he saw the red spiritual pressure of Unohana Yachiryu, he was filled with fighting spirit!
“Shout! Zangetsu!”
Ichigo also gave enough face to Unohana Yachiryu and used the Shikai right away.
“Shikai?” Unohana Yachiru frowned slightly but didn’t say much.
He instantly stepped forward and chopped towards Ichigo’s head with the Zanpakutō in his hand without mercy!
Of course this is impossible to succeed!
He just tilted his head slightly, and Unohana Yachiryu’s Zanpakutō brushed past Ichigo’s nose, but it was just a hair’s breadth, just a hair’s breadth!
Ichigo was also not polite. In battle, one must respect the opponent and use one’s strength to defeat the opponent!
Ichigo slashed at Unohana Yachiryu with his backhanded sword, and as the sword was swung in the air, he laughed sinisterly, “Getsuga Tensho!”
A blue crescent slashed towards Unohana Hachiryu from bottom to top like a sneak attack!
In other words, Unohana Hachikyu’s combat experience was too rich, and this Crescent Moon Sky Strike, which was almost a sneak attack, was still blocked!
“The Seventy-Eighth Breaking Path, Cutting the Hualun!”
A red sword light that was basically the same as Getsuga Tenchō was released from Unohana Yachiryu’s Zanpakutō!
The two crescents collided with each other, and after a moment of stalemate, they completely canceled each other out!
“A high-level ghost technique without chanting? That’s really amazing, Sister Rei, no, Yachiryu!” Ichigo exclaimed.
Unohana Yachiryu shook his head slightly, “You are still stronger. This move consumed more spiritual energy than you. What a terrifying Zanpakutō!”
As he said that, Unohana Yachiryu stepped forward, and his Zanpakutō kept slashing at Ichigo. Not only that, he also took out the hidden sword that had been hidden. Facing an opponent like Ichigo, there was no point in hiding his moves!
Facing Unohana Yachiryu’s torrential rain attack, Ichigo remained calm. Or rather, the speed and intensity of the attack were not enough to make Ichigo feel any sense of crisis!
After forcing Unohana Retsu to retreat with one sword, Ichigo also carried Zangetsu and said, “Yachiryu, let’s stop this childish fight! Since you said you want to fight me, you definitely don’t want this kind of playful fight!”
Unohana Yachiryu looked at Ichigo and said with a smile, “Don’t be so anxious, Ichigo. Are you so eager to please me? I haven’t picked up my Zanpakutō for a thousand years. You have to give me some time to adapt!”
Unohana Yachiru said without any concealment.
As he spoke, the spiritual pressure in his body increased to a higher level again. This time, it was standard first-class spiritual power!
The powerful spiritual pressure even surprised Ichigo at this moment!